stand_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n nor_o great_o care_v for_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n discretion_n to_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o appoint_v new_a he_o say_v the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n the_o king_n may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o king_n may_v determine_v this_o or_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o why_o forsooth_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n this_o sacrilege_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o we_o whilst_o prince_n think_v they_o can_v reign_v except_o they_o abolish_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o all_o spiritual_a regiment_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o calvin_n affirm_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o all_o godly_a heart_n reject_v and_o abomine_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v king_n henry_n take_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o this_o be_v gardiner_n stratagem_n to_o convey_v the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o six_o article_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o king_n supreme_a power_n have_v calvin_n be_v tell_v that_o supreme_a be_v first_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prelate_n which_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o their_o church_n liberty_n and_o immunity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o word_n will_v never_o have_v offend_v he_o thus_o far_o he_o and_o if_o these_o controversy_n be_v any_o far_o dispute_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o next_o defence_n of_o what_o be_v here_o plead_v will_v be_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n since_o the_o reformation_n until_o their_o authority_n be_v peremptory_o reject_v upon_o my_o first_o design_n to_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o intention_n to_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o any_o particular_a assertion_n or_o reason_v that_o may_v fall_v under_o controversy_n but_o mere_o to_o examine_v the_o general_a principle_n whereon_o it_o do_v proceed_v but_o pass_v through_o these_o thing_n currente_a calamo_fw-la i_o find_v myself_o engage_v beyond_o my_o thought_n and_o resolution_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o chapter_n although_o i_o see_v sundry_a thing_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o that_o may_v immediate_o be_v discuss_v with_o case_n and_o advantage_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a if_o we_o be_v call_v again_o to_o a_o review_n of_o they_o i_o have_v neither_o desire_n nor_o design_n serram_fw-la reciprocare_fw-la or_o to_o engage_v in_o any_o controversial_a discourse_n with_o this_o author_n and_o i_o presume_v himself_o will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o that_o i_o do_v at_o present_a examine_v those_o principle_n who_o novelty_n justify_v a_o disquisition_n into_o they_o and_o who_o tendency_n as_o apply_v by_o he_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o so_o many_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a person_n who_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v that_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n for_o that_o sparkle_a of_o wit_n eloquence_n and_o sundry_a other_o ability_n of_o mind_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o write_n that_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o treat_v those_o from_o who_o he_o dissent_v with_o revile_n contemptuous_a reproach_n personal_a reflection_n sarcasm_n and_o satirical_a expression_n and_o will_v candid_o and_o perspicuous_o state_n any_o matter_n in_o difference_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o what_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v may_v deserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o who_o have_v leisure_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n here_o engage_v in_o as_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n absolute_o give_v he_o my_o salve_fw-la aeternumque_fw-la vale_n so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o weapon_n a_o survey_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o summary_n of_o this_o chapter_n must_v needs_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o great_a expectation_n and_o the_o chapter_n itself_o no_o less_o of_o satisfaction_n if_o what_o be_v in_o the_o one_o brief_o propose_v be_v in_o the_o other_o as_o firm_o establish_v for_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o scheme_n of_o religion_n be_v promise_v reduce_v all_o its_o branch_n either_o to_o moral_a virtue_n or_o instrument_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v a_o undertake_n new_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o this_o author_n in_o who_o mannagement_n all_o that_o read_v he_o must_v needs_o weigh_v and_o consider_v how_o dextrous_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o for_o as_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o morality_n have_v a_o great_a place_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o morality_n many_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v the_o villainy_n of_o those_o man_n religion_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v moral_a virtue_n be_v next_o traduce_v and_o inveigh_v against_o i_o have_v rather_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v affix_v the_o term_n of_o villainy_n to_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o reflect_v on_o than_o to_o their_o religion_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v on_o christianity_n and_o no_o other_o real_a or_o pretend_a religion_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o prosessor_n of_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o its_o avow_a principle_n never_o before_o contradict_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o moral_a virtue_n since_o these_o term_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o evangelical_n grace_n if_o they_o do_v so_o at_o this_o day_n what_o religion_n else_o can_v be_v here_o brand_v with_o this_o infamous_a and_o horrible_a reproach_n i_o know_v not_o a_o far_a enquiry_n into_o the_o chapter_n itself_o may_v possible_o give_v we_o far_o satisfaction_n wherein_o we_o shall_v deal_v as_o impartial_o as_o we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n against_o all_o prejudicate_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v what_o there_o be_v of_o sense_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o discourse_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v what_o ever_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o be_v also_o here_o inform_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v may_v command_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o debauch_v man_n practice_n or_o to_o disgrace_v the_o deity_n and_o that_o all_o subordinate_a duty_n both_o of_o morality_n and_o religious_a worship_n such_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o sacrament_n be_v be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a authority_n these_o thing_n and_o sundry_a other_o represent_v in_o this_o summary_n be_v new_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v unheard_a of_o among_o christian_n until_o within_o a_o few_o year_n last_o pass_v any_o reader_n may_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o full_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o be_v produce_v in_o their_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v some_o discovery_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ensue_a enquiry_n as_o be_v say_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chapter_n itself_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o general_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o religion_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o former_a and_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o some_o enlargement_n not_o therein_o insist_v on_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o moral_a virtue_n whence_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o evident_a unto_o his_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o it_o strike_v our_o author_n with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v a_o acknowledge_v wherefore_o to_o further_a the_o conviction_n of_o all_o man_n in_o
on_o this_o of_o our_o author_n as_o the_o rude_a most_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a scheme_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o ever_o yet_o i_o see_v so_o far_o from_o comprise_v a_o induction_n of_o all_o particular_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v constitutive_a of_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o at_o all_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o its_o agenda_fw-la that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o ten_o commandment_n will_v in_o my_o mind_n have_v do_v twice_o as_o well_o on_o this_o present_a occasion_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o give_v we_o in_o the_o church_n cateehism_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o very_a catechism_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v esteem_v fanatical_a also_o one_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v read_v of_o before_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o morality_n alone_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n unto_o a_o full_a renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o this_o be_v one_o martin_n sidelius_fw-la a_o seilesian_n who_o give_v the_o ensue_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o faustus_n socinus_n and_o his_o society_n at_o cracovia_n caeterum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciatis_fw-la cujus_fw-la sim_fw-la religionis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la id_fw-la scripto_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la habetis_fw-la ostenderim_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la breviter_fw-la repetam_fw-la et_fw-la primum_fw-la quidem_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la messia_n seu_fw-la rege_fw-la illo_fw-la promisso_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la religionem_fw-la nihil_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nam_fw-la rex_fw-la elle_fw-fr tantum_fw-la judaeis_n promissus_fw-la erat_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la illa_fw-la canaan_n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o reliquae_fw-la cerimoniae_fw-la mosis_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-la pertinent_a sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la populo_fw-la judaico_fw-la promissa_fw-la data_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ista_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sed_fw-la inserviebant_fw-la cultui_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la deducebant_fw-la judaeos_fw-la verus_fw-la autem_fw-la cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la quem_fw-la meam_fw-la religionem_fw-la appello_fw-la est_fw-la decalogus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la aeterna_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la qui_fw-la decalogus_fw-la ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o pertinet_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la mihi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la vocems_fw-la sonantem_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la sicut_fw-la populo_fw-la judaico_fw-la at_o per_fw-la creationem_fw-la insita_fw-la est_fw-la menti_fw-la meae_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la insitus_fw-la decalogus_fw-la per_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la &_o pravis_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la obscuratus_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la illustrandum_fw-la cum_fw-la adhibeo_fw-la vocalem_fw-la decalogum_fw-la qui_fw-la vocalis_fw-la decalogus_fw-la ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la populos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la insito_fw-la nobis_fw-la decalogo_fw-la consentit_fw-la imo_fw-la idem_fw-la ille_fw-la decalogus_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la messia_n seu_fw-la rege_fw-la illo_fw-la promisso_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la religio_fw-la quam_fw-la coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la ingenue_n profiteor_fw-la martin_n seidelius_n olavensis_n silesius_n that_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v of_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o although_o it_o be_v express_v in_o that_o write_n which_o you_o have_v already_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o brief_o repeat_v it_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o king_n that_o be_v promise_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o my_o religion_n for_o that_o king_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o be_v the_o good_a land_n of_o câ—nâ—an_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n belong_v not_o to_o i_o but_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n alone_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v only_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o divine_a worship_n and_o lead_v the_o jew_n unto_o it_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o our_o author_n concern_v all_o exterior_a worship_n but_o the_o true_a worship_n which_o i_o call_v my_o religion_n be_v the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o also_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o our_o author_n which_o decalogue_n do_v therefore_o belong_v unto_o i_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o i_o also_o not_o indeed_o by_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v implant_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o this_o implant_v decalogue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o through_o deprave_a custom_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n obscure_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o i_o make_v use_n of_o the_o vocal_a decalogue_n which_o therefore_o also_o belong_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o people_n because_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o decalogue_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o be_v the_o same_o law_n with_o it_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o promise_a king_n and_o this_o be_v my_o religion_n which_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v before_o you_o so_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n he_o see_v clear_o that_o if_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o morality_n only_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o having_z no_o outward_a advantage_n by_o they_o discard_v they_o but_o set_v aside_o his_o bold_a renunciation_n of_o christ_n as_o promise_v i_o see_v not_o any_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o that_o now_o contend_v for_o the_o poor_a delude_a soul_n among_o ourselves_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n for_o that_o light_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o a_o natural_a conscience_n it_o extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o morality_n which_o some_o of_o they_o understanding_n we_o know_v what_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n they_o have_v have_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n institute_v therein_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o our_o author_n pretend_v with_o a_o strange_a incogitancy_n concern_v they_o and_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o these_o fond_a imagination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o principle_n do_v natural_o lead_v unto_o i_o confess_v then_o that_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o author_n in_o and_o about_o this_o scheme_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o brief_o put_v in_o my_o exception_n unto_o and_o then_o offer_v he_o another_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o first_o then_o this_o scheme_n seem_v to_o represent_v religion_n unto_o we_o as_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o that_o very_o imperfect_o also_o for_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o answer_v the_o former_a assertion_n of_o confine_a religion_n to_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o consist_v in_o our_o conformity_n unto_o and_o expression_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n again_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o refer_v either_o to_o his_o creator_n or_o his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o have_v it_o be_v say_v to_o god_n absolute_o another_o interpretation_n may_v have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o be_v restrain_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n all_o duty_n refer_v to_o our_o redeemer_n be_v exclude_v or_o not_o include_v which_o certain_o have_v some_o place_n in_o christian_a religion_n our_o obedience_n therein_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v answer_v the_o special_a object_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n catechism_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n who_o make_v we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v we_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctify_v we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n now_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n have_v distinct_a act_n of_o obedience_n attend_v they_o whereas_o none_o here_o be_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o require_v but_o those_o which_o fall_v under_o the_o first_o head_n it_o be_v also_o very_o imperfect_a as_o a_o description_n of_o natural_a religion_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o
testimony_n of_o the_o write_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o have_v here_o the_o full_a substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o may_v the_o advice_n of_o this_o noble_a emperor_n be_v admit_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o expedite_v all_o our_o present_a difference_n than_o as_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o the_o great_a basil_n speak_v yet_o more_o express_o than_o constantine_n the_o great_a lib._n de_fw-fr confess_v fid_fw-we 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n it_o have_v the_o manifest_a guilt_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o add_v or_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v contend_v for_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v epist._n 80._o ad_fw-la eustath_n where_o moreover_o he_o reject_v all_o pretence_n of_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o will_v have_v all_o difference_n to_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o determination_n to_o the_o scripture_n christstome_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o psalm_n 95._o speak_v the_o same_o sense_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v it_o that_o promise_v these_o thing_n paul_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o testimony_n nor_o upon_o our_o mere_a reason_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o scripture_n testimony_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n fluctuate_v now_o assent_v anon_o hesitate_v sometime_o reject_v what_o be_v speak_v as_o frivolous_a sometime_o receive_v it_o as_o probable_a but_o where_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a voice_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v even_o so_o while_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v debate_v and_o dispute_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o on_o any_o other_o principle_n beside_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o certainty_n or_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n can_v be_v attain_v about_o they_o man_n under_o such_o act_n be_v as_o lucian_n in_o his_o menippus_n say_v he_o be_v between_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n sometime_o he_o nod_v one_o way_n sometime_o another_o and_o seem_v to_o give_v his_o assent_n backward_o and_o forward_o to_o express_v contradiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o can_v acquiesce_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n the_o same_o author_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o his_o 13_o homily_n on_o the_o 2_o epist._n to_o the_o corinth_n express_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o inquire_v after_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o exact_a canon_n balance_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n tertullian_n be_v express_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n adoro_fw-la say_v he_o plenitudinem_fw-la scripturum_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la factorem_fw-la manifestat_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la again_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la aut_fw-la timeat_fw-la rae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la detrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v hermogenes_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v write_v or_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o who_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la non_fw-la recipio_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la scriptuream_n de_fw-la tuo_fw-la infer_v i_o do_v not_o receive_v what_o you_o bring_v of_o your_o own_o without_o scripture_n so_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la indulgere_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la eligere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la induxerit_fw-la apostoles_n domini_fw-la habemus_fw-la authores_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerent_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la disciplain_n any_fw-la deliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la assignaverunt_fw-la it_o be_v â—_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o indâ—â—_n unto_o our_o own_o choice_n nor_o to_o choose_v what_o â—_o one_o bring_v in_o of_o his_o choose_n we_o have_v apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o our_o example_n who_o bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o minâ—_n or_o choice_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o disciple_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o chrsit_n tâ—â—_n faithful_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n â—_o hierome_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n iâ—_n sundry_a place_n so_o comment_n in_o 23_o mattâ—_n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eaâ—dem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la thâ—â—_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scriptureâ—_n be_v as_o easy_o despise_v as_o assert_v comm._n iâ—_n hagg._n cap._n 1._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoâ—â—ritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o without_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v out_o or_o feign_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n smite_v through_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v twenty_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n give_v sufficient_a countenance_n to_o the_o assertion_n contend_v about_o what_o account_v our_o author_n give_v of_o this_o principle_n be_v now_o very_o brief_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o therefore_o pag._n 174_o 175._o he_o reâ—es_v it_o as_o a_o pretence_n wild_a and_o humoursome_a â—ich_a man_n must_v be_v absurd_a if_o they_o believe_v â—_o impudent_a if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o have_v â—t_a the_o least_o shadow_n or_o foundation_n either_o â—m_n scripture_n or_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v either_o in_o its_o own_o term_n or_o confirm_v by_o direct_a deduction_n in_o and_o â—om_n above_o forty_o place_n of_o scripture_n â—nd_v so_o much_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assault_n the_o next_o charge_v it_o with_o infinite_a folly_n â—nd_v mischief_n in_o those_o which_o allow_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o alteration_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v true_a confirm_v by_o experience_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o admittance_n of_o it_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o disturbance_n for_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o if_o there_o be_v matter_n in_o difference_n as_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o a_o settle_a stability_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o all_o mean_a consent_n unto_o one_o common_a rule_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v than_o that_o every_o party_n shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o indulge_v to_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o imagination_n about_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v p._n 178._o that_o all_o the_o pious_a villainy_n that_o ever_o have_v disturb_v the_o christian_a world_n have_v shelter_v themselves_o in_o this_o grand_a maxim_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n to_o his_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v hearty_o desire_v that_o such_o expression_n may_v be_v forbear_v for_o let_v what_o pretence_n man_n please_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o colour_n put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v full_a of_o scandal_n to_o christian_a religion_n the_o mixime_n itself_o here_o traduce_v be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o maxim_n itself_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o as_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o blindness_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n have_v be_v abuse_v that_o be_v reflect_v on_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o evert_v the_o maxim_n itself_o now_o whatever_o apprehension_n our_o author_n may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o ability_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n competent_a to_o disprove_v this_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a on_o the_o first_o attempt_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o that_o purpose_n let_v he_o begin_v the_o trial_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o please_v in_o the_o three_o section_n we_o have_v a_o heap_n of_o instance_n rake_v together_o to_o confront_v the_o principle_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n before_o declare_v and_o vindicate_v in_o no_o one_o whereof_o it_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v
cause_n and_o probable_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o examine_v about_o they_o and_o how_o all_o rational_a determination_n be_v guide_v and_o influence_v by_o unforeseen_a emergency_n and_o occasion_n will_v not_o be_v overforward_a to_o pronounce_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o about_o the_o disposal_n of_o important_a affair_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a man_n suppose_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v vehement_a in_o their_o asseveration_n from_o which_o frame_n proceed_v all_o those_o dogmatical_a assertion_n of_o what_o be_v politic_a and_o impolitic_a in_o prince_n of_o what_o will_v establish_v or_o ruin_v government_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o about_o thing_n conduce_v to_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o our_o author_n this_o make_v he_o smile_v at_o as_o serious_a consultation_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o any_o age_n or_o juncture_n of_o time_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o wheel_n preface_n p._n 48._o these_o consideration_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n he_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o he_o to_o improve_v the_o notion_n he_o have_v here_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o if_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o be_v equal_o enamour_v of_o they_o unto_o what_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v i_o can_v indeed_o have_v desire_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o clear_a account_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v most_o approve_v his_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sufficient_o manifest_v his_o interest_n to_o lie_v therein_o and_o that_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o do_v outward_o observe_v the_o institution_n and_o prescription_n of_o it_o but_o the_o scheme_n he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o religion_n or_o religious_a duty_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n neither_o of_o sin_n nor_o a_o redeemer_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v entertain_v any_o one_o true_a notion_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v rather_o bespeak_v he_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o he_o will_v pretend_v he_o be_v treat_v of_o religion_n as_o religion_n in_o general_n without_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o speak_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n or_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o relief_n from_o the_o event_n of_o it_o mention_v be_v to_o talk_v of_o chimaera_n thing_n that_o neither_o be_v ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o design_n fall_v clear_o on_o the_o papal_a interest_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o contrive_v for_o the_o advantage_n security_n and_o unquestionableness_n of_o absolute_a complyer_n with_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n the_o advantage_n lie_v incomparable_o on_o that_o hand_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o our_o concernment_n the_o design_n which_o he_o manage_v in_o his_o discourse_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o treat_v those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o deport_v himself_o therein_o be_v by_o himself_o expose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o and_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v into_o some_o examination_n now_o because_o we_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n a_o perfect_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n last_o mention_v throughout_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v a_o general_a view_n and_o prospect_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o those_o invective_n tart_a and_o upbraid_a expression_n those_o sharp_a and_o tw_a satyr_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o avow_v or_o rather_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v use_v if_o this_o unparallelled_a heap_n of_o revile_n scoffing_n despightful_a reproach_n sarcasm_n scornful_a contemptuous_a expression_n false_a crimination_n with_o frequent_a intimation_n of_o sanguinary_a affection_n towards_o they_o do_v please_v his_o fancy_n and_o express_v his_o morality_n to_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v never_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o do_v presume_v that_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v restrain_v it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o purpose_n to_o return_v he_o any_o answer_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o these_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la mangone_n perito_fw-la qui_fw-la smithfielden_a polleat_fw-la eloquio_fw-la yet_o some_o instance_n of_o prodigious_a excess_n in_o this_o kind_a will_v in_o our_o process_n be_v reflect_v on_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o repetition_n of_o they_o may_v make_v a_o appearance_n unto_o some_o less_o considerate_a reader_n of_o a_o little_a harshness_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o return_n but_o as_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o least_o be_v intend_v nothing_o that_o may_v provoke_v the_o author_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v he_o capable_a of_o any_o hot_a impression_n nothing_o to_o disadvantage_n he_o in_o his_o reputation_n or_o esteem_n so_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v due_o weigh_v will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v nothing_o sharp_a or_o unpleasant_a in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v unavoidable_o infuse_v into_o it_o from_o the_o discourse_n itself_o in_o its_o approach_n unto_o it_o to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o more_o concernment_n to_o consider_v with_o what_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n he_o manage_v his_o whole_a cause_n and_o debate_n and_o this_o be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o this_o discourse_n will_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v some_o great_a commander_n in_o campis_n gurgustidoniis_fw-la vbi_fw-la bombamachides_n cluninstaridys_n archide_v erat_fw-la imperator_fw-la summus_n neptuni_fw-la nepos_fw-la associate_n unto_o he_o who_o with_o his_o breath_n blow_v away_o and_o scatter_v all_o the_o legion_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o the_o wind_n do_v leaf_n in_o autumn_n such_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o strength_n such_o contempt_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n as_o person_n silly_a ignorant_a illiterate_a such_o boasting_n of_o his_o achievement_n with_o such_o a_o face_n and_o appearance_n of_o scorn_v all_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o such_o expression_n animi_fw-la gladiatorii_fw-la do_v he_o march_v withal_o as_o no_o man_n sure_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n unless_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v live_v at_o least_o quiet_o long_o enough_o only_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v in_o his_o undertake_n and_o management_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o such_o a_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o art_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v harness_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o preparation_n and_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o so_o much_o pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o combat_v such_o pitiful_a poor_a baffle_a ignoramus_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o contend_v withal_o especial_o consider_v that_o he_o know_v he_o have_v they_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v under_o his_o stroke_n at_o his_o pleasure_n methinks_v it_o have_v more_o become_v he_o to_o have_v seek_v out_o some_o giant_n in_o reason_n and_o learning_n that_o may_v have_v give_v he_o at_o least_o par_fw-fr animo_fw-la periculum_fw-la as_o alexander_n say_v in_o his_o conflict_n with_o porus_n a_o danger_n big_a enough_o to_o exercise_v his_o courage_n though_o through_o mistake_v it_o shall_v in_o the_o issue_n have_v prove_v but_o a_o windmill_n again_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v nor_o by_o what_o rule_v of_o errantry_n it_o may_v be_v warrant_v that_o be_v to_o conflict_n such_o pitiful_a trifle_n he_o shall_v before_o he_o come_v near_a to_o touch_v they_o thunder_z out_o such_o terrible_a word_n and_o load_v they_o with_o so_o many_o reproach_n and_o contemptuous_a revile_n as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o scare_v they_o out_o of_o the_o list_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o his_o strength_n nor_o exercise_n of_o his_o skill_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n in_o these_o matter_n i_o be_o yet_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o know_v how_o little_a his_o adversary_n esteem_v themselves_o concern_v in_o or_o worsted_n by_o his_o revile_n how_o small_a advantage_n he_o have_v bring_v unto_o the_o cause_n manage_v by_o he_o with_o what_o severity_n of_o censure_n that_o i_o say_v not_o indignation_n
principal_a duty_n of_o it_o such_o as_o fear_v love_n trust_v affiance_n of_o and_o in_o god_n be_v whole_o omit_v nor_o will_v they_o be_v reduce_v unto_o either_o of_o the_o head_n which_o all_o religion_n be_v here_o distribute_v unto_o for_o gratitude_n unto_o god_n have_v respect_n formal_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o benefit_n we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o these_o duty_n be_v eternal_o necessary_a on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o antecedent_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o communicate_v of_o himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o benefit_n prayer_n proceed_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a method_n to_o reduce_v the_o cause_n under_o the_o head_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o prayer_n itself_o be_v make_v at_o length_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o a_o moral_a virtue_n as_o somewhat_o instrumental_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o morality_n second_o i_o can_v think_v we_o have_v here_o a_o complete_a representation_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o its_o particular_n because_o we_o have_v neither_o supposition_n nor_o assertion_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o redeemer_n or_o of_o any_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o gratitude_n and_o prayer_n i_o confess_v be_v two_o head_n whereunto_o sundry_a duty_n of_o natural_a religion_n without_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n accept_v with_o god_n that_o be_v not_o build_v and_o found_v on_o the_o supposition_n of_o they_o and_o who_o principal_a duty_n towards_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v they_o to_o prescribe_v now_o unto_o we_o a_o religion_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n without_o those_o duty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o redeemer_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o bibles_n sin_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o condition_n what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o with_o reference_n thereunto_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v find_v out_o propose_v and_o require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o condition_n with_o the_o duty_n necessary_a to_o that_o end_n do_v even_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o which_o as_o it_o summary_o express_v itself_o consist_v in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o of_o which_o nor_o scarce_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o appear_v in_o this_o scheme_n so_o that_o three_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v here_o not_o only_o omit_v but_o exclude_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o place_n here_o to_o introduce_v repentance_n and_o as_o belong_v thereunto_o conviction_n of_o sin_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n conversion_n itself_o to_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v never_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n where_o these_o duty_n towards_o god_n have_v no_o place_n faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o preparatory_a for_o it_o include_v in_o it_o and_o consequential_a on_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o religious_a duty_n here_o schematize_v a_o endeavour_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o atonement_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o that_o we_o may_v cant_v a_o little_a and_o to_o give_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o religion_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o but_o here_o they_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o they_o no_o more_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o though_o general_o include_v in_o the_o law_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o yet_o be_v prescribe_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o gospel_n alone_o such_o be_v self-denial_n readiness_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a beside_o all_o the_o duty_n wherein_o our_o christian_a conflict_n against_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n do_v consist_v and_o in_o especial_a the_o whole_a of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v of_o no_o consideration_n there_o where_o no_o supposition_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v or_o allow_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o all_o exception_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o ready_o offer_v themselves_o may_v here_o have_v admittance_n if_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a scheme_n of_o its_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o induction_n of_o all_o its_o particular_n let_v our_o author_n insult_v over_o and_o reproach_v they_o whilst_o he_o please_v who_o blame_v it_o as_o insufficient_a without_o grace_n and_o godliness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o trust_v their_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o mere_a observance_n of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a pretend_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o religion_n as_o religion_n in_o general_n that_o be_v here_o attempt_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v christian_a religion_n and_o that_o as_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_n which_o be_v alone_o under_o consideration_n and_o a_o introduction_n of_o religion_n here_o under_o any_o other_o notion_n will_v be_v grievous_o inconsistent_a and_o incoherent_a with_o the_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o disputation_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v when_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o moral_a virtue_n be_v style_v grace_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o christian_a religion_n alone_o beside_o to_o talk_v now_o of_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n without_o respect_n unto_o sin_n be_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n all_o the_o religion_n that_o god_n now_o require_v prescribe_v accept_v that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o sinner_n or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v such_o and_o of_o they_o as_o such_o though_o also_o under_o other_o qualification_n on_o many_o account_n therefore_o this_o scheme_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n be_v exceed_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o lay_v it_o therefore_o as_o a_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o stand_v and_o revile_v they_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o superaddition_n unto_o it_o of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v a_o undertake_n from_o whence_o no_o great_a success_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v i_o can_v easy_o supply_v another_o scheme_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o which_o though_o it_o have_v not_o any_o such_o contexture_n of_o method_n nor_o be_v set_v out_o with_o such_o gaudy_a word_n as_o those_o which_o our_o author_n have_v at_o his_o disposal_n yet_o i_o be_o confident_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v give_v a_o better_a account_n than_o what_o be_v here_o offer_v unto_o we_o both_o of_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v therein_o and_o this_o take_v out_o of_o one_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n namely_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n in_o the_o haste_n wherein_o i_o be_o write_v he_o than_o give_v we_o his_o scheme_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o first_o that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o render_v themselves_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o that_o they_o do_v all_o as_o left_a to_o themselves_o accumulate_v their_o original_a sin_n and_o transgression_n with_o a_o world_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o provocation_n of_o god_n that_o against_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n god_n testify_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n both_o in_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n due_a to_o they_o then_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v disentangle_v themselves_o from_o this_o state_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n so_o as_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o
tranquillity_n for_o the_o future_a and_o maintain_v love_n quietness_n and_o mutual_a usefulness_n at_o present_a among_o man_n two_o way_n be_v propose_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v to_o exercise_v mutual_a forbearance_n to_o each_o other_o whilst_o we_o be_v inevitable_o under_o the_o power_n of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o these_o thing_n produce_v no_o practice_n that_o be_v either_o injurious_a unto_o private_a man_n in_o their_o right_n or_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o state_n as_o to_o public_a peace_n endeavour_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o conversation_n suit_v unto_o it_o to_o win_v upon_o each_o other_o to_o a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v the_o other_o be_v by_o severe_a law_n penalty_n outward_a force_n as_o imprisonment_n mulct_n fine_n banishment_n or_o capital_a punishment_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n out_o of_o hand_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o practice_n whatever_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v among_o we_o which_o of_o these_o way_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o be_v and_o creation_n the_o best_a principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o most_o evident_a resemblance_n of_o divine_a perfection_n the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o its_o author_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o way_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o genuine_a compliance_n with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o religion_n conscience_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o man_n will_v make_v declamation_n upon_o their_o own_o surmise_n jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o so_o indeed_o that_o be_v real_o surmise_a or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o for_o some_o private_a interest_n or_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o which_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v or_o remove_v if_o they_o may_v fancy_v at_o their_o pleasure_n ghost_n goblin_n fiend_n walk_v spright_n sedition_n drum_n trumpets_z army_n bear_n and_o tiger_n every_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v the_o agreement_n among_o they_o that_o differ_v never_o so_o great_a be_v it_o the_o visible_a know_v open_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o dissent_v from_o what_o be_v establish_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v do_v they_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n their_o principle_n their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o obey_v constant_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v no_o such_o command_n of_o he_o as_o shall_v interfere_v in_o the_o least_o with_o their_o power_n in_o order_n to_o public_a tranquillity_n do_v they_o offer_v all_o the_o security_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o such_o declare_a principle_n as_o mankind_n be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o high_a concernment_n do_v they_o avow_v a_o especial_a sense_n of_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o ruler_n when_o they_o be_v protect_v in_o peace_n have_v they_o no_o concernment_n in_o any_o such_o political_a society_n combination_n interest_n as_o may_v alone_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o such_o disturbance_n all_o be_v one_o every_o different_a opinion_n be_v press-money_n and_o every_o sect_n be_v a_o army_n although_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o protestant_n of_o who_o alone_o we_o do_v discourse_n other_o answer_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o our_o author_n argue_v than_o what_o he_o give_v of_o old_a ne_fw-fr admittam_fw-la culpam_fw-la ego_fw-la meo_fw-la sum_fw-la promus_fw-la pectori_fw-la suspicio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la alieno_fw-la sita_fw-la nam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la surripuisse_fw-la suspicer_fw-la jovi_fw-la coronam_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la e_fw-la capitolio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o culmine_fw-la astat_fw-la summo_fw-la sy_n non_fw-la id_fw-la feceris_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la tamen_fw-la mihi_fw-la lubeat_fw-la suspicarier_fw-la qui_fw-la tu_fw-la id_fw-la prohibere_fw-la i_o potes_fw-la ne_fw-la suspicer_fw-la only_o i_o may_v add_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o instance_n our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o be_v false_a and_o undue_o allege_v for_o what_o be_v here_o charge_v on_o difference_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n in_o reference_n unto_o public_a tranquillity_n may_v have_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v charge_v on_o christian_a religion_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v so_o by_o many_o still_o on_o protestancy_n as_o such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o facile_a task_n to_o set_v out_o the_o pernicious_a evil_n of_o a_o compel_a agreement_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o not_o fancy_v only_o or_o feign_a but_o such_o as_o do_v follow_v it_o have_v follow_v it_o and_o will_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o world_n a_o enquiry_n in_o this_o invective_n tend_v to_o evince_v its_o reasonableness_n be_v offer_v in_o pag._n 158._o namely_o where_o there_o be_v divide_v interest_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n it_o be_v ask_v how_o shall_v the_o prince_n behave_v himself_o towards_o they_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v easy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o divide_a interest_n in_o religion_n we_o will_v therefore_o lay_v that_o aside_o and_o consider_v what_o real_o be_v among_o we_o or_o may_v be_v according_a to_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o these_o expression_n suppose_v then_o that_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o protestant_a religion_n some_o different_a way_n and_o observance_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v allow_v and_o the_o person_n concern_v herein_o have_v no_o other_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v any_o other_o interest_n with_o respect_n unto_o religion_n but_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n for_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o profound_a political_a speculation_n of_o our_o author_n about_o balance_v of_o party_n or_o side_v with_o this_o or_o that_o party_n where_o the_o difference_n themselves_o constitute_v no_o distinct_a party_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a government_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n let_v the_o prince_n open_o avow_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n his_o constant_a practice_n his_o establish_n of_o legal_a right_n dispose_v of_o public_a favour_n in_o place_n and_o preferment_n that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o himself_o own_v and_o approve_v and_o let_v he_o indulge_v and_o protect_v other_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o with_o what_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o dissenter_n within_o the_o bound_n allot_v to_o they_o that_o none_o transgress_v they_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o he_o may_v have_v both_o the_o reality_n and_o glory_n of_o religion_n righteousness_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o royal_a virtue_n which_o will_v render_v he_o like_v to_o he_o who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v and_o will_v undoubted_o reap_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o they_o in_o the_o industry_n peaceableness_n and_o loyalty_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n whatever_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n object_v against_o such_o a_o course_n of_o proceedure_v but_o those_o such_o as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o resolve_v into_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o who_o in_o any_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o no_o conscience_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v thereon_o suppose_a without_o further_a evidence_n that_o they_o will_v thence_o fall_v into_o all_o wicked_a and_o unconscientious_a practice_n i_o shall_v make_v as_o i_o say_v no_o reply_n to_o such_o surmise_n christianity_n suffer_v under_o they_o for_o many_o age_n protestancy_n have_v do_v so_o in_o sundry_a place_n for_o many_o year_n and_o those_o who_o now_o may_v do_v so_o must_v as_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v able_a only_o i_o shall_v say_v first_o whatever_o be_v of_o real_a inconvenience_n in_o this_o pretention_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o way_n remove_v by_o take_v away_o all_o different_a practice_n unless_o you_o can_v also_o obliterate_v all_o different_a persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o although_o in_o one_o place_n tell_v we_o aught_o to_o
worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_o and_o for_o a_o continuance_n observe_v among_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v express_v warrant_n and_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o counsel_n they_o give_v in_o particular_a case_n that_o depend_v upon_o present_a emergency_n direction_n for_o the_o regular_a and_o due_a observation_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o application_n of_o general_a rule_n in_o particular_a practice_n they_o also_o teach_v a_o due_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o civil_a custom_n and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o moral_a or_o natural_a symbol_n but_o to_o impose_v any_o religious_a rite_n on_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o observe_v by_o that_o imposition_n they_o do_v not_o once_o attempt_v to_o do_v or_o assume_v power_n for_o it_o to_o themselves_o yea_o when_o upon_o a_o important_a difficulty_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o ruine_v scandal_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n in_o some_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o abridge_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n for_o a_o season_n they_o will_v do_v it_o only_o in_o thing_n make_v necessary_a by_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n then_o among_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o edification_n whereby_o all_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v before_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o the_o restriction_n mention_v act_v 15._o so_o remote_a be_v they_o from_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o religion_n conscience_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o require_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o constant_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n appointment_n and_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n little_a countenance_n therefore_o be_v our_o author_n like_o to_o obtain_v unto_o his_o sentiment_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o example_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n mention_v in_o they_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o may_v be_v give_v be_v either_o civil_a observance_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n or_o moral_a conveniency_n direct_v by_o general_a rule_n as_o the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n or_o customary_a sign_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o wear_v of_o sackcloth_n or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v approve_v as_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o some_o monthly_a fast_n take_v up_o in_o the_o captivity_n from_o none_o of_o which_o any_o objection_n can_v be_v take_v against_o the_o position_n before_o lay_v down_o those_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v either_o a_o perpetual_a bind_a institution_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n or_o contain_v only_o a_o direction_n to_o use_v civil_a custom_n and_o observance_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a manner_n as_o the_o love_n feast_n and_o kiss_v of_o charity_n or_o such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o all_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o easter_n he_o that_o out_o of_o these_o instance_n can_v draw_v a_o warranty_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o religion_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o institnte_v new_a duty_n in_o religion_n when_o he_o please_v so_o these_o do_v not_o countenance_v vice_n nor_o disgrace_v the_o deity_n which_o all_o his_o christian_a subject_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v or_o otherwise_o make_v good_a any_o of_o those_o particulat_v conclusion_n that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o ou_o law_n giver_n to_o his_o church_n or_o that_o divinâ—_n revelation_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o divinâ—_n worship_n or_o that_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o constant_o and_o indispensie_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o excellency_n in_o argumentation_n beyond_o what_o i_o have_v ever_o yet_o meet_v withal_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o sufficiency_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v next_o attempt_v but_o with_o no_o engine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n a_o hundred_o time_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o what_o it_o forbid_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v which_o if_o real_o acknowledge_v and_o a_o concernment_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v grant_v therein_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o our_o author_n but_o moreover_o i_o say_v that_o it_o command_v and_o foâ—â—bids_v thing_n by_o general_a rule_n as_o well_o by_o particular_a precept_n and_o inhibition_n and_o that_o if_o what_o be_v so_o command_v be_v deserve_v and_o what_o be_v so_o forbid_a be_v avoid_v there_o be_v a_o direct-rule_n remain_v in_o for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v of_o substance_n duty_n but_o not_o of_o external_a circumstance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o even_o of_o substantial_a dutâ—â—_n it_o perfect_o overthrow_v all_o that_o our_o author_n have_v be_v plead_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chaâ—ters_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o external_a circumstance_n of_o what_o nature_n those_o be_v whâ—â—_n be_v disposable_a by_o humane_a authority_n anâ—_n prudence_n have_v be_v now_o often_o declare_v and_o needs_o not_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o apprehension_n in_o thâ—_n matter_n about_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiâ—ency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o thâ—_n worship_n of_o god_n our_o author_n give_v we_o pag._n 189._o anything_o say_v he_o be_v lawful_a thâ—â—_n be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v noâ—_n make_v unlawful_a by_o some_o prohibition_n for_o thing_n become_v evil_a not_o upon_o the_o scor_n of_o there_o be_v not_o command_v but_o upon_o that_o of_o their_o be_v forbid_v and_o what_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v not_o it_o allow_v and_o what_o it_o allow_v be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o what_o be_v not_o unlawful_a may_v lawful_o be_v do_v this_o tale_n i_o confess_v we_o have_v be_v tell_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_v be_v captious_a and_o sophistical_a once_o more_o therefore_o what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a yea_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v all_o particular_a instance_n of_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o have_v actual_a place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v easy_o enumerate_v and_o so_o express_o command_v and_o why_o among_o sundry_a thing_n that_o may_v equal_o belong_v thereunto_o one_o shall_v be_v command_v and_o another_o leave_v at_o liberty_n without_o any_o institution_n no_o man_n can_v divine_v of_o particular_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o all_o instance_n of_o man_n invention_n all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v out_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o age_n and_o please_v themselves_o therein_o shall_v be_v before_o hand_n enumerate_v and_o prohibit_v in_o their_o particular_a instance_n and_o if_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forbid_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v introduce_v into_o divine_a worship_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n ten_o thousand_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v lawful_a and_o be_v so_o impose_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v although_o a_o particular_a prohibition_n be_v needful_a to_o render_v a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o a_o general_a prohibition_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o we_o grant_v that_o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o withal_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v forbid_v that_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o command_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o command_n or_o divine_a institution_n it_o can_v have_v neither_o use_n nor_o efficacy_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n our_o author_n speak_v with_o his_o wont_a confidence_n in_o this_o matter_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o rise_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n as_o also_o do_v his_o contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n or_o whatever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v offer_v by_o
the_o treatise_n we_o have_v have_v under_o consideration_n and_o it_o be_v that_o give_v by_o a_o king_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o like_a royal_a authority_n with_o himself_o psalm_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n leave_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o he_o who_o can_v inform_v i_o how_o they_o can_v render_v themselves_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o more_o the_o concern_v and_o delight_n of_o mankind_n than_o by_o relieve_v peaceable_a and_o innocent_a person_n from_o their_o fear_n care_n and_o solicitousness_n about_o undeserved_a evil_n or_o from_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v merit_v to_o undergo_v or_o suffer_v he_o shall_v have_v my_o thanks_o for_o his_o discovery_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o treat_v about_o what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o little_a truce_n and_o peace_n be_v desire_v unto_o and_o plead_v for_o what_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o public_a good_a therein_o let_v a_o little_a sedate_n consideration_n be_v exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o causelesness_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n we_o have_v be_v converse_v withal_o will_v quick_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a degeneracy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o rule_n spirit_n worship_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v and_o express_v the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o many_o do_v complain_v whatever_o of_o this_o kind_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n and_o design_n of_o they_o who_o be_v present_a gainer_n by_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o posture_n that_o yield_v they_o their_o advantage_n hence_o upon_o every_o appearance_n of_o a_o alteration_n or_o apprehension_n that_o any_o will_v desert_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v engage_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o storm_n of_o passion_n and_o outrage_n like_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o silversmith_n pretend_v division_n present_a settlement_n ancient_a veneration_n and_o the_o like_a when_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a to_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o both_o influence_v they_o with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o animate_v they_o to_o act_n suitable_a thereunto_o thus_o in_o the_o age_n pass_v there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a a_o apostasy_n long_o before_o foretold_v overspread_a christianity_n that_o by_o innumerable_a sober_a person_n it_o be_v judge_v intolerable_a and_o that_o if_o man_n have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n their_o own_o freedom_n in_o the_o world_n or_o everlasting_a blessedness_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o some_o near_a conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o pattern_n into_o this_o design_n sundry_a king_n prince_n and_o whole_a nation_n engage_v themselves_o namely_o what_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o reduce_v religion_n unto_o its_o pristine_a glory_n what_o wrath_n clamour_n fury_n indignation_n revenge_n malice_n this_o occasion_v in_o they_o who_o subsistence_n wealth_n advantage_n honour_n and_o reputation_n all_o lay_n in_o preserve_v thing_n in_o their_o state_n of_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o therefore_o arise_v bloody_a persecution_n in_o all_o and_o fierce_a war_n in_o many_o nation_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v attempt_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o they_o who_o have_v master_v and_o manage_v the_o former_a declension_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o advantage_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o mischief_n and_o misery_n unto_o mankind_n be_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n among_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o time_n past_a and_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o endeavour_v to_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o reformer_n however_o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o succeed_v in_o many_o place_n in_o none_o more_o eminent_o than_o in_o this_o nation_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v profess_o the_o reduction_n of_o religion_n to_o its_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o truth_n and_o worship_n be_v attain_v among_o we_o some_o perhaps_o do_v judge_n and_o absolute_o acquiesce_v therein_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v we_o have_v more_o do_v so_o for_o be_v it_o speak_v as_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n on_o the_o part_n of_o other_o so_o without_o fear_n of_o give_v it_o or_o have_v it_o take_v on_o my_o own_o there_o be_v among_o many_o such_o evident_a declension_n from_o the_o first_o establish_v reformation_n towards_o the_o old_a or_o a_o new_a and_o it_o may_v be_v worse_a apostasy_n such_o a_o apparent_a weariness_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o enliven_v the_o reformation_n as_o i_o can_v but_o be_v trouble_v at_o and_o wherewith_o many_o be_v offend_v for_o although_o i_o do_v own_o a_o dissent_n from_o some_o present_a establishment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o i_o have_v that_o honour_n for_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o it_o and_o reformation_n itself_o that_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n declare_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o nation_n that_o i_o can_v but_o grieve_v continual_o to_o see_v the_o acknowledge_v doctrine_n of_o it_o desert_v its_o ancient_a principle_n and_o practice_n deride_v its_o pristine_a zeal_n despise_v by_o some_o who_o make_v advantage_n of_o its_o outward_a constitution_n inherit_v the_o profit_n emolument_n and_o wealth_n which_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o king_n have_v endow_v it_o withal_o but_o not_o its_o spirit_n its_o love_n its_o steadfastness_n in_o own_v the_o protestant_a truth_n and_o cause_n but_o to_o return_v for_o these_o thing_n may_v better_v elsewhere_o be_v complain_v of_o see_v they_o relate_v only_o to_o particular_a person_n that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o reformation_n be_v establish_v that_o any_o far_a public_a work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v attempt_v or_o the_o retrivement_n of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o its_o original_a condition_n and_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o to_o that_o alone_a private_a person_n have_v no_o call_n no_o warrant_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unto_o those_o purpose_n however_o many_o there_o be_v who_o dislike_v some_o ecclestastical_a constitution_n and_o mode_n of_o outward_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a contest_v from_o the_o first_o reformation_n but_o much_o more_o dislike_v the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o spirit_n way_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n before_o mention_v which_o in_o some_o at_o present_a they_o apprehend_v and_o therefore_o though_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o present_a establish_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o certain_o all_o who_o be_v humble_a and_o peaceable_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a day_n in_o some_o measure_n act_v right_o and_o zealous_o towards_o the_o know_a end_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v undeniable_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v namely_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o exercise_v in_o a_o conformily_n at_o least_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o meekness_n humility_n patience_n forbearance_n condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n mistake_n erring_n and_o wander_n of_o other_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v as_o plain_o and_o evident_o require_v of_o we_o as_o it_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v continual_o pray_v for_o its_o prosperity_n though_o they_o can_v themselves_o join_v with_o it_o in_o sundry_a of_o its_o practice_n and_o way_n in_o the_o
truth_n and_o innocence_n vindicated_n in_o a_o survey_n of_o a_o discourse_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n non_fw-la partum_fw-la studiis_fw-la agimur_fw-la sed_fw-la sumsimus_fw-la arma_fw-la consiliis_fw-la innimica_fw-la tuis_fw-la discordia_fw-la vaecors_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexand._n london_n print_v 1669._o review_n of_o the_o preface_n among_o the_o many_o disadvantage_n which_o those_o who_o plead_v in_o any_o sense_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v expose_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o in_o their_o arguing_n and_o plea_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v a_o supposition_n that_o those_o who_o they_o plead_v for_o be_v indeed_o real_o mistake_v in_o their_o apprehension_n about_o the_o matter_n concern_v which_o they_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v indulge_v in_o their_o practice_n for_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o such_o a_o supposition_n or_o if_o they_o will_v rigid_o contend_v that_o what_o they_o plead_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o be_v absolute_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v the_o direct_a will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v no_o proper_a field_n for_o the_o debate_n about_o indulgence_n to_o be_v manage_v in_o for_o thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o indulgence_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o the_o utmost_a liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o be_v their_o right_n and_o due_a in_o strict_a justice_n and_o law_n man_n therefore_o in_o such_o discourse_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o against_o this_o disadvantage_n every_o party_n which_o plead_v for_o themselves_o be_v relieve_v by_o that_o secret_a reserve_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o what_o they_o profess_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v indulge_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o and_o this_o also_o as_o occasion_n do_v offer_v itself_o and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o open_o contend_v and_o avow_v neither_o be_v it_o judge_v former_o that_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o reserve_v and_o relief_n but_o by_o a_o direct_a and_o particular_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n special_o in_o difference_n carry_v on_o unto_o their_o conviction_n by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n manage_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o it_o but_o after_o trial_n make_v this_o way_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o error_n and_o mistake_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o indulgence_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o be_v under_o be_v find_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v tedious_a unreasonable_a and_o ineffectual_a a_o new_a way_n therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v fix_v on_o and_o it_o be_v earnest_o plead_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n or_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o to_o miscarry_v in_o their_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n than_o that_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o indulgence_n to_o dissent_n at_o all_o adventure_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o he_o who_o other_o persecute_v tacit_o at_o least_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o religious_a worship_n their_o noncompliance_a with_o any_o law_n by_o he_o establish_v evidence_v itself_o in_o their_o desire_n of_o exemption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n yea_o a_o self-acknowledgement_n not_o only_o of_o their_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o what_o they_o apprehend_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o what_o they_o practise_v but_o also_o that_o themselves_o be_v person_n turbulent_a and_o seditious_a in_o withdraw_a obedience_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v just_o impose_v on_o they_o with_o what_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n or_o whether_o with_o any_o or_o no_o these_o assertion_n be_v maintain_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v the_o management_n of_o this_o plea_n if_o i_o great_o mistake_v he_o not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n a_o brief_a survey_n whereof_o be_v here_o propose_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o proceed_v herein_o upon_o himself_z it_o seem_v know_v to_o be_v novel_a and_o uncouth_a and_o therefore_o think_v it_o incumbent_n on_o he_o that_o both_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o handle_n and_o the_o other_o principle_n that_o he_o judge_v meet_v to_o associate_v with_o it_o or_o annex_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o complexion_n this_o design_n have_v at_o length_n produce_v we_o this_o discourse_n which_o of_o what_o use_v it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o tendency_n it_o may_v have_v to_o retrieve_v or_o promote_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v fill_v many_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o manifold_a surprisal_n and_o some_o with_o amazement_n i_o have_v therefore_o on_o sundry_a consideration_n prevail_v with_o myself_o much_o against_o my_o inclination_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n to_o spend_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o seem_a pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o this_o i_o be_v in_o my_o own_o mind_n the_o more_o easy_o induee_v unto_o because_o there_o be_v no_o concernment_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o thing_n here_o under_o debate_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v vindicate_v from_o have_v any_o concern_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o opinion_n here_o plead_v and_o argue_v for_o as_o to_o the_o present_a church_n if_o the_o principle_n and_o reason_n here_o maintain_v and_o manage_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o her_o sentiment_n and_o allow_v by_o she_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n give_v in_o their_o examination_n because_o she_o have_v no_o where_o yet_o declare_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o they_o be_v once_o own_v and_o espouse_v by_o she_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assert_v as_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a triumph_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o who_o first_o engage_v in_o way_n of_o violence_n against_o they_o among_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v no_o small_a relief_n to_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o suffering_n when_o they_o understand_v these_o to_o be_v the_o avow_a principle_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v claim_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o a_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o and_o steddiness_n of_o expression_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o accustom_v unto_o but_o in_o what_o here_o he_o aver_v of_o himself_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o upon_o less_o provocation_n than_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o consideration_n of_o for_o the_o pharisee_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v be_v gentleman_n be_v tell_v we_o unto_o those_o with_o who_o himself_o have_v to_o do_v as_o he_o say_v fall_v into_o a_o hot_a fit_n of_o zeal_n yea_o into_o a_o height_n of_o impatience_n which_o make_v he_o act_v with_o a_o seem_a fury_n and_o transport_v of_o passion_n pag._n 7._o and_o if_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o temper_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o himself_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v oblige_v for_o it_o unto_o his_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o his_o age_n see_v his_o juvenile_a expression_n and_o confidence_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o any_o defervescency_n of_o spirit_n by_o his_o year_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o old_a man_n in_o matter_n dubious_a and_o weighty_a be_v not_o overforward_a to_o be_v positive_a but_o ready_a to_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o indeed_o those_o who_o know_v what_o entanglement_n all_o humane_a affair_n be_v attend_v withal_o what_o appear_v
scripture_n smutty_a passage_n weak_a &_o impertinent_a discourse_n yea_o profane_a scurrility_n which_o some_o other_o who_o for_o their_o honour_n sake_n and_o other_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o name_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n about_o sacred_a thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o he_o may_v provide_v matter_n enough_o for_o a_o score_n of_o such_o dialogue_n as_o the_o friendly_a debate_n be_v compose_v of_o but_o to_o return_v that_o the_o advantage_n mention_v be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a unto_o dialogue_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o this_o that_o our_o author_n have_v another_o special_a design_n he_o choose_v another_o way_n of_o write_v suit_v thereunto_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o expectation_n to_o convince_v his_o adversary_n of_o their_o crime_n or_o mistake_v nor_o do_v endeavour_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o mere_o project_n to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o to_o have_v effect_v the_o writing_n of_o dialogue_n in_o his_o mannagement_n will_v have_v be_v most_o accommodate_v but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o persecution_n or_o to_o the_o severity_n of_o penal_a law_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v to_o popular_a rage_n and_o fury_n the_o voice_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v st._n paul_n away_o with_o such_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v they_o shall_v live_v such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o thought_n he_o give_v we_o pag._n 253._o say_v he_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n which_o what_o they_o be_v he_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v declare_v be_v the_o inflexible_a perverfeness_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o seditious_a preacher_n against_o who_o if_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v particular_o level_v how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v etc._n etc._n macte_fw-la nova_fw-la virtute_fw-la pver_fw-la sic_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o our_o author_n be_v far_o from_o deserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o infallible_a in_o his_o politic_n whatever_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v in_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o design_n to_o brand_v with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o who_o he_o expose_v in_o his_o desire_n to_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n for_o their_o ruin_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o gregory_z of_o nazianzen_n introduce_v his_o father_n speak_v to_o himself_o nondum_fw-la tot_fw-la sunt_fw-la anni_fw-la tui_fw-la quot_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la peracti_fw-la victimis_fw-la who_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o ministry_n than_o he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disparity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o contest_v about_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_z the_o world_n against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o the_o world_n who_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o right_n against_o they_o all_o as_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v who_o frequent_o say_v or_o sing_v his_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la but_o how_o come_v he_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o to_o pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a ignorant_a and_o seditious_a allow_v he_o the_o liberty_n which_o i_o see_v he_o will_v take_v whether_o we_o allow_v it_o he_o or_o no_o to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v seditious_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o real_a or_o suppose_a principle_n not_o compliant_a with_o his_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n yet_o that_o man_n be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a how_o he_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o particular_a instance_n from_o his_o own_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o wisdom_n and_o science_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v except_v against_o yet_o unless_o he_o have_v personal_o converse_v with_o they_o all_o or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v sufficient_a instance_n of_o their_o ignorance_n from_o act_n write_n or_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o he_o will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o this_o his_o peremptory_a censure_n and_o sure_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o lovely_a gentle_a and_o philosophic_a humour_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n proud_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n alone_o but_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o can_v be_v fancy_v this_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n one_o unlearned_a paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stop_v all_o the_o learned_a father_n when_o they_o be_v precipitately_a cast_v the_o church_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o other_o as_o unlearned_a as_o he_o may_v honest_o attempt_v the_o same_o at_o any_o time_n and_o for_o our_o author_n projection_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o quiet_a by_o severe_a deal_n with_o these_o man_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n fail_v in_o the_o instance_n mention_v for_o when_o athanasius_n stand_v almost_o by_o himself_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n for_o a_o profession_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v it_o be_v think_v the_o level_v of_o severity_n in_o particular_a against_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o a_o composure_n to_o this_o purpose_n after_o they_o have_v again_o and_o again_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o seditious_a they_o vigorous_o engage_v in_o his_o prosecution_n according_a to_o the_o projection_n here_o propose_v and_o seek_v he_o near_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o as_o the_o event_n discover_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v have_v leave_v its_o root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o open_a avow_v of_o it_o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o author_n not_o so_o much_o to_o expose_v his_o adversary_n to_o common_a contempt_n and_o laughter_n as_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o divert_v from_o the_o beat_a path_n of_o dialogue_n and_o betake_v himself_o unto_o that_o of_o rhetorical_a invective_n declamation_n which_o be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o carry_v on_o and_o promote_v such_o a_o design_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o leave_v he_o for_o the_o present_a follow_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o his_o friend_n singing_z io_o triumph_n and_o cast_a reflection_n upon_o the_o captive_n that_o he_o drag_n after_o he_o at_o his_o chariot_n wheel_n which_o will_v doubtless_o supply_v his_o imagination_n with_o a_o please_a entertainment_n until_o he_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o find_v all_o the_o pageantry_n that_o his_o fancy_n have_v erect_v round_o about_o he_o to_z vanish_z and_o disappear_z his_o next_o attempt_n be_v upon_o atheist_n wherein_o i_o have_v no_o concern_v nor_o his_o principal_a adversary_n the_o nonconformist_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v have_v this_o advantage_n by_o my_o own_o obscurity_n and_o small_a consideration_n in_o the_o world_n as_o never_o to_o converse_v with_o any_o person_n that_o do_v or_o dare_v question_v the_o be_v or_o providence_n of_o god_n either_o real_o or_o in_o pretence_n by_o common_a report_n and_o publish_v discourse_n i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o in_o these_o day_n who_o either_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n or_o in_o a_o real_a compliance_n with_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n do_v bold_o venture_v to_o dispute_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o adore_v and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o great_o misinform_v a_o charge_n of_o this_o prodigious_a licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n may_v from_o pregnant_a instance_n be_v bring_v near_o the_o door_n of_o some_o who_o on_o other_o occasion_n declaim_v against_o it_o for_o practical_a atheism_n the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v unquestionable_a many_o live_v as_o though_o they_o believe_v neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n but_o themselves_o with_o neither_o sort_n be_o i_o concern_v to_o treat_v at_o present_a nor_o shall_v i_o examine_v the_o invective_n of_o our_o author_n against_o they_o though_o i_o great_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o such_o a_o kind_n
of_o defence_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v write_v by_o any_o man_n before_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o genius_n and_o way_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o may_v possible_o be_v tempt_v to_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v person_n rather_o than_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o some_o to_o suffer_v under_o the_o infamy_n of_o atheism_n as_o it_o be_v think_v diagoras_n do_v of_o old_a not_o for_o deny_v the_o deity_n nor_o for_o any_o absurd_a conception_n of_o mind_n concern_v it_o but_o for_o deride_v and_o contemn_v they_o who_o without_o any_o interest_n in_o or_o sense_n of_o religion_n do_v foolish_o in_o idoliatrous_a instance_n make_v a_o pretence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n but_o whatever_o wickedness_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o this_o nature_n our_o author_n have_v observe_v his_o zeal_n against_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o only_a instance_n wherein_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o virtue_n let_v it_o then_o be_v his_o anger_n or_o indignation_n or_o what_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o his_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o question_n whether_o to_o charge_v person_n incline_v to_o atheism_n with_o profane_v johnson_n and_o fletcher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o way_n of_o proceed_v probable_o suit_v to_o their_o conviction_n or_o reduction_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v here_o chastise_v do_v vent_v their_o atheism_n in_o scoss_v and_o drollery_n jest_v and_o such_o like_a contemptible_a effort_n of_o wit_n that_o may_v take_v for_o a_o while_n among_o little_a and_o unlearned_a people_n and_o immediate_o evaporate_v i_o be_o afraid_a more_o of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o sober_a reason_n do_v vent_v and_o maintain_v opinion_n and_o principle_n that_o have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o give_v a_o open_a admission_n unto_o atheism_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o of_o such_o foolery_n when_o other_o fury_n and_o rave_a cruelty_n succeed_v not_o he_o alone_o prevail_v qui_fw-la solus_fw-la accessit_fw-la sobrius_fw-la ad_fw-la perdendam_fw-la remp._n one_o principle_n contend_v for_o as_o rational_a and_o true_a which_o if_o admit_v will_v insensible_o seduce_v the_o mind_n unto_o and_o justify_v a_o practice_n end_v in_o atheism_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o ten_o thousand_o jest_n and_o scoff_v against_o religion_n which_o methinks_v among_o man_n of_o any_o tolerable_a sobriety_n shall_v easy_o be_v bury_v under_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o our_o author_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o unwitting_o i_o presume_v in_o some_o instance_n so_o express_v and_o demean_v himself_o as_o to_o give_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o those_o corrupt_a inclination_n unto_o atheism_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o man_n teach_v here_o to_o keep_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o practise_v that_o which_o they_o approve_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v so_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o act_v against_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o a_o associate_n of_o he_o in_o his_o present_a design_n in_o a_o modest_a and_o free_a conference_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o awider_v step_n to_o atheism_n than_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n and_o enform_v his_o friend_n that_o dissent_n out_o of_o ground_n that_o appear_v to_o any_o found_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v conscience_n but_o against_o such_o a_o conscience_n the_o light_n judgement_n and_o conviction_n of_o it_o be_v man_n here_o teach_v to_o practice_v and_o thereby_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o author_n be_v instruct_v unto_o atheism_n and_o indeed_o if_o once_o man_n find_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o practice_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o conscience_n require_v it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o they_o will_v retain_v any_o regard_n of_o he_o or_o reverence_n unto_o he_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o who_o have_v inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o government_n whatever_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o private_a person_n lie_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o preserve_v conscience_n from_o be_v debauch_v in_o the_o conduct_a principle_n of_o it_o and_o in_o keep_v up_o its_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o immediate_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o more_o horrid_a attempt_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o common_a morality_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n than_o that_o which_o some_o of_o late_a year_n or_o age_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o by_o suggest_v in_o their_o casuistical_a write_n such_o principle_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o in_o sundry_a particular_a instance_n may_v set_v they_o free_a as_o to_o practice_n from_o the_o direct_a and_o immedsately_a influence_a authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o all_o their_o principleâ—_n in_o conjunction_n be_v scarce_o of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o tendency_n as_o this_o one_o general_a theorem_fw-la that_o man_n may_v lawful_o act_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o light_n dictate_v or_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n exempt_a conscience_n from_o a_o absolute_a immediate_a entire_a universal_a dependence_n on_o the_o authority_n will_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o what_o conception_n it_o have_v of_o they_o and_o you_o disturb_v the_o whole_a harmony_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o break_v the_o first_o link_n of_o that_o great_a chain_n whereon_o all_o religion_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v like_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o worship_n he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n yet_o also_o to_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n contrary_a to_o his_o light_n and_o conviction_n out_o of_o compliance_n with_o his_o master_n or_o with_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o rather_o to_o seek_v after_o rest_n in_o restless_a atheism_n than_o to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a conflict_n with_o themselves_o or_o to_o cherish_v a_o everlasting_a sedition_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o reflect_v upon_o those_o expression_n which_o our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o vent_v his_o indignation_n by_o such_o as_o religious_a rage_n and_o fury_n religious_a villainy_n religious_a lunacy_n serious_a and_o conscientious_a villainy_n wildness_n of_o godly_a madness_n man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n the_o world_n fill_v with_o a_o buzz_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n sanctify_a fury_n sanctify_a barbarism_n pious_a villainy_n godly_a disobedience_n sullen_a and_o cross-grained_n godliness_n with_o innumerable_a other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o although_o perhaps_o he_o may_v countenance_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o from_o the_o tacit_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o vilify_v and_o reproach_n yet_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o their_o occasion_n they_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o beget_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o a_o humour_n which_o will_v not_o find_v where_o to_o rest_v or_o fix_v itself_o until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o atheism_n we_o be_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o the_o last_o act_n of_o this_o tragical_a preface_n and_o as_o in_o our_o progress_n we_o have_v rather_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o bluster_n than_o real_o encounter_v either_o true_a difficulty_n or_o danger_n so_o now_o i_o confess_v that_o weariness_n of_o converse_v with_o so_o many_o various_a sound_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v knave_n villain_n fool_n will_v carry_v i_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o with_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a precipitation_n as_o grudge_v a_o addition_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o employment_n to_o those_o few_o minute_n wherein_o the_o precede_a remark_n be_v write_v
tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o assert_v also_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o command_n in_o a_o neglect_n whereof_o on_o any_o pretence_n or_o account_n we_o give_v not_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v his._n and_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n these_o distinct_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v exceed_o well_o consistent_a and_o together_o directive_n to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o public_a good_a wherefore_o pass_v through_o the_o flourish_n of_o this_o frontispiece_n with_o the_o high_a inconcernment_n we_o may_v enter_v the_o fabric_n itself_o where_o possible_o we_o may_v find_v he_o declare_v direct_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o assert_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o contend_v for_o and_o this_o he_o do_v pag._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n by_o a_o fair_a and_o impartial_a debate_n to_o compose_v all_o these_o difference_n and_o adjust_a all_o these_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n and_o settle_v thing_n upon_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a foundation_n first_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o conduct_v the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v surprise_v if_o after_o he_o have_v report_v the_o whole_a party_n who_o he_o oppose_v as_o a_o company_n of_o silly_a foolish_a illiterate_a person_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o stupidity_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o declaration_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o mind_n he_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o direct_a and_o determinate_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o design_v the_o confirmation_n of_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o fancy_v what_o they_o please_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o that_o end_n and_o thence_o to_o make_v their_o own_o measure_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n know_v what_o bound_n will_v be_v fix_v unto_o that_o ocean_n wherein_o the_o leviathan_n they_o have_v frame_v in_o their_o imagination_n may_v sport_v themselves_o some_o will_v perhaps_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v worship_v or_o no_o whether_o any_o religion_n be_v needful_a in_o or_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v then_o to_o determine_v what_o all_o subject_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o our_o author_n hope_n that_o some_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n other_o may_v confine_v it_o to_o lesser_a thing_n according_a as_o their_o own_o interest_n do_v call_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o what_o be_v subject_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o may_v plead_v a_o exemption_n from_o his_o authority_n he_o indeed_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o power_n have_v both_o assign_v its_o proper_a end_n and_o full_o suit_v it_o to_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o noise_n of_o man_n lust_n passion_n and_o interest_n be_v but_o a_o little_a silence_v we_o shall_v quick_o hear_v the_o harmonious_a consent_a voice_n of_o humane_a nature_n itself_o declare_v the_o just_a proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o grant_n of_o power_n and_o its_o end_n and_o undeniable_o express_v it_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o rule_n and_o subjection_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o concreated_a with_o we_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o humane_a society_n in_o all_o the_o distinction_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o relation_n whence_o those_o distinction_n arise_v so_o nature_n itself_o due_o attend_v unto_o will_v not_o fail_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a unto_o it_o and_o necessary_a unto_o its_o end_n arbitrary_a fiction_n of_o end_n of_o government_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o influence_v by_o present_a interest_n and_o arise_v from_o circumstance_n confine_v to_o one_o place_n time_n or_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n itself_o which_o have_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o inseparable_o deny_v mankind_n as_o sociable_a but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o authority_n here_o particular_o assert_v be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v and_o guide_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n let_v any_o man_n due_o consider_v these_o expression_n and_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v by_o they_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o controversy_n under_o debate_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o i_o which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n here_o intend_v all_o or_o some_o whether_o in_o religion_n or_o about_o it_o what_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o how_o exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o conduct_v they_o with_o what_o power_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o may_v be_v do_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o aught_o that_o yet_o be_v here_o declare_v there_o be_v a_o guidance_n conduct_v yea_o government_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o a_o due_a proposal_n of_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a motive_n for_o those_o end_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v vest_v in_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o subjection_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o apprehend_v though_o some_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v their_o master_n and_o to_o take_v up_o praesente_fw-la numine_fw-la who_o may_v be_v of_o more_o advantage_n to_o they_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v also_o power_n so_o to_o govern_v and_o conduct_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o way_n of_o administration_n that_o be_v by_o order_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v instruct_v and_o guide_v in_o their_o duty_n i_o know_v none_o that_o do_v deny_v so_o do_v jehosophat_n 2_o chron._n 17_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o another_o nature_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a to_o deliver_v ourselves_o therefore_o from_o the_o deceit_n and_o intanglement_n of_o these_o general_a expression_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n from_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o their_o pursuit_n affirm_v and_o explain_v by_o their_o author_n his_o general_a assertion_n be_v as_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n here_o p._n 10._o that_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o conduct_v their_o conscience_n in_o religious_a affair_n pag._n 13._o that_o religion_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o state_n pag._n 27._o it_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o universal_a absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o uncontrollable_o subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o all_o other_o civil_a concern_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v reserve_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o p._n 32._o that_o be_v what_o now_o in_o religion_n correspond_v unto_o the_o ancient_a priesthood_n as_o the_o order_v bishop_n and_o priest_n administer_a sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v time_n do_v common_o report_v in_o their_o usual_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o woman_n among_o we_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o begin_v it_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v own_v that_o if_o this_o power_n of_o the_o government_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a it_o be_v useless_a p._n 35._o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o christ_n nor_o any_o grant_n of_o
god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o we_o former_o say_v nonconformist_n who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o mystery_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o avow_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_a invention_n to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_v of_o the_o pursuit_n of_o some_o man_n design_n be_v all_o the_o old_a plea_n of_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n of_o example_n and_o direction_n apostolical_a of_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o under_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o whilst_o under_o ordinary_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v ceremony_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a liberty_n with_o the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n of_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o whether_o due_o or_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o now_o determine_v have_v be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o cause_n swallow_v all_o up_o in_o this_o abyss_n of_o magistratical_a omnipotency_n which_o plain_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a how_o unhappy_a have_v it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o soon_o bless_v with_o this_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o final_a end_n unto_o all_o religious_a contest_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o until_o now_o appear_v qui_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la superavit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la praestrinxit_fw-la stellas_fw-la exortus_fw-la at_o aetherius_fw-la sol_fw-la but_o every_o age_n produce_v not_o a_o columbus_n many_o indeed_o have_v be_v the_o dispute_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o and_o concern_v religion_n with_o we_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o record_a act_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v it_o with_o other_o authentic_a write_n explanatory_n thereof_o some_o have_v deny_v he_o any_o concern_v herein_o our_o author_n be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o like_v the_o phrenetick_a gentleman_n who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o former_a day_n for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n reply_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v present_a boot_v and_o spur_v as_o he_o ride_v to_o capernaum_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o in_o booted_z and_o spur_v yea_o arm_a cap-a-pe_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o give_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o outward_a order_n only_o but_o with_o direct_a obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o enemy_n person_n who_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n make_v ascription_n of_o such_o thing_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o can_v accept_v of_o without_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o any_o they_o shall_v invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n or_o set_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o what_o other_o for_o their_o advantage_n sake_n as_o they_o suppose_v will_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o may_v sufficient_o disow_v by_o scorn_n and_o silence_n nor_o can_v their_o sin_n involve_v they_o in_o any_o guilt_n it_o be_v not_o the_o vain_a acclamation_n of_o the_o multitude_n unto_o herod_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o his_o own_o arrogant_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o blasphemous_a assignation_n of_o divine_a glory_n to_o he_o that_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n find_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o reubenites_n that_o they_o have_v not_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o add_v unto_o it_o or_o alter_v of_o it_o which_o they_o know_v will_v have_v be_v a_o provocation_n not_o to_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o a_o recompense_n of_o revenge_n they_o reply_v unto_o they_o now_o have_v you_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n all_o christian_a potentate_n will_v diligent_o watch_v against_o give_v admission_n unto_o any_o such_o insinuation_n as_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o own_o part_n such_o be_v my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o magistrate_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n caiâ—s_n caligula_n domitian_n and_o person_n like_v to_o they_o ever_o claim_v or_o pretend_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n here_o assign_v unto_o they_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o theodosius_n and_o gratian_n arcadius_n martian_a and_o other_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n remain_v in_o the_o code_n and_o novel_n the_o capitular_a of_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o law_n of_o gothish_a king_n the_o right_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n inherent_a in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o occasional_o exercise_v in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o no_o concernment_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o protect_v and_o further_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v suit_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n thereunto_o to_o encourage_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o wrong_n and_o violence_n to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v doubtless_o incumbent_a on_o they_o whatever_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n bring_v actual_a disturbance_n unto_o the_o peace_n of_o mankind_n they_o may_v coerce_v and_o restrain_v when_o religion_n as_o establish_v in_o any_o nation_n by_o law_n do_v or_o may_v interest_n the_o professor_n of_o it_o or_o guide_n in_o it_o in_o any_o privilege_n advantage_n or_o secular_a emolument_n which_o be_v subject_a and_o liable_a as_o all_o humane_a concern_v to_o doubt_n controversy_n and_o litigious_a contest_v in_o their_o security_n and_o disposal_n all_o these_o thing_n depend_v mere_o and_o sole_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v original_o grant_v and_o by_o who_o jurisdictive_a power_n both_o the_o person_n vest_v with_o they_o and_o themselves_o be_v disposable_a but_o for_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v or_o oblige_v they_o formal_o thereby_o to_o do_v whatever_o they_o shall_v require_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n not_o so_o to_o do_v without_o any_o consideration_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o practice_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v claim_v by_o any_o magistrate_n unless_o such_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o what_o be_v so_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o that_o man_n do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o its_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n see_v whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v in_o a_o very_a little_a better_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n on_o such_o injunction_n than_o he_o who_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n if_o a_o edict_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a worship_n in_o any_o christian_a nation_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o direction_n before_o lay_v down_o it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a strife_n in_o the_o world_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o own_v and_o espouse_v for_o it_o must_v be_v of_o this_o importance_n whereas_o we_o have_v a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o our_o subject_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o please_v we_o
and_o rest_n such_o as_o our_o author_n excellent_o display_v in_o all_o their_o hideous_a colour_n and_o appearance_n and_o which_o be_v real_o pernicious_a to_o humane_a policy_n and_o society_n be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a that_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n have_v be_v prevent_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o take_v care_n that_o the_o faith_n thought_n persuasion_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o subject_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v absolute_o bind_v up_o unto_o the_o declare_a conception_n of_o their_o ruler_n in_o these_o matter_n let_v it_o not_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o rational_a creature_n guide_v and_o determine_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o understanding_n for_o do_v but_o fix_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v which_o some_o actual_o do_v universal_o and_o our_o author_n as_o to_o a_o great_a share_n and_o proportion_n and_o the_o obligation_n seek_v after_o to_o prevent_v all_o inconvency_n in_o government_n fall_v as_o full_a and_o direct_o upon_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o upon_o any_o of_o their_o outward_a action_n and_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o see_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n dubious_a where_o man_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n or_o no_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n determine_v not_o only_o their_o practice_n but_o their_o judgement_n also_o and_o give_v they_o that_o full_a persuasion_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v unto_o their_o act_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n hereof_o for_o let_v man_n think_v and_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v whilst_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o practice_v any_o thing_n outward_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o their_o ruler_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o public_a evil_n shall_v ensue_v upon_o their_o mental_a conception_n only_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o the_o condition_n describe_v be_v exceed_o uneasy_a which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o man_n who_o have_v serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v either_o to_o judge_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v tie_v man_n up_o to_o rest_v perpetual_o in_o such_o a_o restless_a state_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o mere_a conviction_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o to_o submit_v in_o their_o outward_a practice_n universal_o to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o this_o sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o duty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n unto_o public_a tranquillity_n in_o all_o that_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n of_o sentiment_n unto_o establish_v religion_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o will_v not_o the_o same_o conviction_n and_o sense_n of_o duty_n restrain_v they_o who_o do_v peaceable_o exercise_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n from_o any_o act_n whatever_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n duty_n naked_o consider_v be_v even_o as_o such_o the_o great_a obligation_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a security_n of_o other_o in_o their_o act_n arise_v from_o theâ—câ—_n 〈◊〉_d more_o it_o be_v influence_v and_o advantage_v by_o outward_a consideration_n the_o less_o it_o be_v assault_v and_o oppose_v by_o thing_n grievous_a and_o perplex_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o the_o more_o efficacious_a will_v be_v its_o operation_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o firm_a will_v be_v the_o security_n unto_o other_o that_o thence_o arise_v now_o these_o advantage_n lie_v absolute_o on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o who_o practice_n or_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o light_n and_o persuasion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o on_o they_o who_o all_o their_o day_n be_v bind_v up_o to_o a_o perverse_a distort_a posture_n of_o mind_n and_o soul_n in_o judge_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v best_a and_o most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o contrary_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o man_n that_o of_o all_o other_o ruler_n have_v need_n i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o jealous_a of_o for_o what_o security_n can_v be_v have_v of_o he_o who_o have_v enure_v himself_o unto_o a_o continual_a contradiction_n between_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o practice_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v either_o expect_v no_o other_o measure_n from_o he_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o ever_o judge_v that_o his_o profession_n and_o way_n of_o act_n be_v any_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o take_v away_o all_o security_n from_o mankind_n or_o fear_v that_o his_o conviction_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o he_o apprehend_v will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o precipitate_v he_o into_o attempt_n of_o irregularity_n and_o violence_n for_o his_o own_o relief_n hic_fw-la nigâ—r_fw-la est_fw-la hunc_fw-la tu_fw-la roman_a caveo_fw-la it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o we_o need_v not_o look_v far_o for_o the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n from_o they_o who_o practise_v outward_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v establish_a and_o enjoin_v see_v that_o every_o such_o practice_n be_v such_o a_o disturbance_n itself_o i_o say_v this_o pretence_n be_v miserable_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 300_o year_n live_v in_o one_o continual_a disturbance_n and_o tumult_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o professor_n constant_o practise_v and_o perform_v that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v establish_v or_o approve_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v proscribe_v and_o condemn_v under_o penalty_n of_o all_o sort_n pecuniary_a corporal_a and_o sanguinary_a or_o capital_a but_o we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n ensue_v nor_o the_o least_o disquietment_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n that_o introduce_v the_o first_o convulsion_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v never_o well_o quiet_v but_o end_v in_o its_o dissolution_n the_o experience_n also_o of_o the_o present_a and_o next_o precede_v age_n cast_v this_o frivolous_a exception_n out_o of_o consideration_n and_o as_o such_o a_o practice_n even_o against_o legal_a prohibition_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o penal_a law_n be_v yet_o in_o itself_o and_o just_a consequence_n remote_a enough_o from_o any_o disturbance_n of_o government_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o every_o nonobservance_n of_o a_o penal_a statute_n invalidate_n the_o government_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o will_v not_o afford_v it_o the_o steddiness_n of_o a_o weathercok_n so_o be_v allow_v by_o way_n of_o exemption_n it_o contain_v no_o invasion_n upon_o or_o intrusion_n into_o the_o right_n of_o other_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o none_o or_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n require_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v as_o consistent_a with_o and_o may_v be_v as_o conduce_v to_o public_a good_a and_o tranquillity_n as_o any_o order_n of_o religious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o only_a answer_n to_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o man_n who_o plead_v for_o indulgence_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therein_o have_v indeed_o no_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o what_o they_o profess_v against_o sinister_a and_o evil_a practice_n this_o flail_n i_o know_v no_o fence_n against_o but_o this_o only_a that_o they_o
have_v as_o good_a and_o better_a ground_n to_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o who_o upon_o unjust_a surmise_n shall_v so_o injurious_o charge_v they_o as_o find_v he_o in_o a_o direct_a transgression_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n that_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o than_o he_o have_v to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o judgement_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o sincerity_n in_o what_o they_o prosess_v and_o whether_o such_o mutual_a censure_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o peace_n love_n and_o security_n among_o mankind_n be_v easy_a to_o determine_v certain_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a game_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o public_a to_o have_v man_n bandy_n suspicion_n one_o against_o another_o and_o thereon_o manage_v mutual_a charge_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v surmise_n or_o what_o else_o they_o please_v to_o give_v the_o countenance_n of_o surmise_n unto_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o notion_n insist_v on_o namely_o that_o mhile_a man_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v or_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o practice_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o ruler_n though_o every_o may_v contrary_v unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o countenance_n vice_n or_o disgrace_v the_o deity_n where_o of_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v meet_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o practice_n see_v they_o may_v extend_v their_o conception_n about_o what_o do_v so_o unto_o such_o minute_n instance_n as_o will_v frustrate_v the_o whole_a design_n be_v exceed_o accommodate_v to_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o suit_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o security_n in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o indispensable_a command_n of_o profess_v the_o truth_n communicate_v and_o know_v unto_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o obligation_n where_o of_o have_v hitherto_o expose_v innumerable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n to_o great_a difficulty_n danger_n and_o suffering_n yea_o to_o death_n the_o height_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o whereas_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n the_o latter_a clause_n be_v in_o many_o case_n hereby_o sufficient_o supersede_v and_o the_o troublesome_a duty_n seem_v to_o be_v require_v in_o it_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v be_v so_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n enjoin_v in_o practice_n that_o will_v direct_o fall_v under_o the_o limitation_n assign_v unto_o the_o compliance_n with_o the_o command_n of_o supeperiours_n contend_v for_o and_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n but_o retain_v his_o own_o apprehension_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o yea_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o observe_v the_o worship_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n if_o his_o lot_n fall_v to_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n or_o any_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o europe_n it_o will_v not_o be_v pretend_v i_o suppose_v by_o our_o author_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o impose_v by_o it_o on_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n that_o direct_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o immorality_n especial_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o term_n be_v by_o he_o state_v and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n for_o ordinary_a man_n to_o prove_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v aught_o in_o their_o modes_n of_o worship_n of_o such_o a_o tendency_n as_o to_o cast_v disgrace_n upon_o the_o deity_n especial_o consider_v with_o how_o much_o learning_n and_o diligence_n the_o charge_n of_o any_o such_o miscarriage_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o remove_v all_o which_o plea_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v before_o a_o man_n can_v make_v sedate_o a_o determinate_a judgement_n of_o the_o contrary_n let_v then_o man_n judgement_n be_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n it_o be_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sovereign_n popish_a prince_n outward_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o practice_v that_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v command_v by_o they_o and_o enjoin_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o also_o as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o as_o this_o cast_v a_o reflection_n of_o incredible_a folly_n and_o unexpiable_a guilt_n upon_o all_o protestant_a martyr_n in_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o life_n and_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n so_o it_o expose_v all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n and_o must_v needs_o exasperate_v their_o ruler_n to_o pursue_v they_o to_o destruction_n under_o pretence_n of_o unwarrantable_a obstinacy_n in_o they_o for_o if_o we_o whole_o take_v off_o the_o protection_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o its_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v to_o excuse_v dissent_v protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o may_v make_v man_n just_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o st._n paul_n away_o with_o they_o away_o with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o such_o fellow_n shall_v live_v or_o frotestantes_n add_v leones_n according_a to_o the_o old_a cry_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o justify_v the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o mean_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o the_o way_n and_o life_n of_o man_n all_o the_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o god_n have_v so_o mould_v and_o frame_v the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n needful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n openness_n plainness_n of_o heart_n sincerity_n in_o our_o action_n and_o profession_n generous_a honesty_n and_o a_o universal_a respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o all_o the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o present_a reveal_v mind_n and_o future_a judgement_n be_v far_o better_a foundation_n for_o and_o ligament_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o make_v this_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o political_a superstructure_n that_o divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la god_n have_v immediate_a and_o sole_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n but_o the_o magistrate_n over_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o thought_n in_o thing_n especial_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o instance_n seem_v not_o to_o prognosticate_v a_o stable_n or_o durable_a build_n the_o prophet_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n of_o old_a who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blame_v the_o people_n for_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o ruler_n in_o concern_v of_o worship_n not_o warrant_v by_o divine_a appointment_n nor_o be_v daniel_n so_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o severe_a prohibition_n make_v against_o his_o pray_v in_o his_o house_n continue_v to_o do_v so_o three_o time_n a_o day_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o improve_v to_o quite_o distant_a yea_o contrary_a end_n and_o purpose_n his_o design_n plain_o be_v to_o have_v one_o fabric_n of_o religion_n erect_v one_o form_n of_o external_n worship_n enact_v and_o prescribe_v which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o penalty_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o observance_n of_o these_o penalty_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n namely_o of_o take_v away_o all_o profess_a dissent_n from_o his_o religious_a establishment_n which_o if_o
run_v into_o principle_n and_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o such_o as_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n and_o hence_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o a_o matter_n i_o be_o continual_o jealous_a about_o from_o the_o looseness_n of_o his_o expression_n though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o constant_o take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o most_o intelligent_a person_n he_o educe_v all_o his_o reason_n and_o not_o from_o a_o mere_a dissent_n from_o the_o magistrate_n injuction_n without_o the_o entertainment_n of_o such_o principle_n or_o a_o engagement_n into_o such_o practice_n i_o can_v i_o say_v find_v the_o argument_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o mere_a supposition_n that_o man_n in_o some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_n or_o do_v practice_v otherwise_o than_o the_o magistrate_n command_v which_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o thing_n with_o public_a tranquillity_n which_o yet_o alone_o be_v the_o province_n our_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v manage_v but_o there_o be_v another_o supposition_n add_v that_o where_o conscience_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o its_o own_o liberty_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o it_o will_v embrace_v sure_a enough_o such_o wicked_a debauch_a and_o seditious_a principle_n as_o shall_v dispose_v man_n unto_o commotion_n rebellion_n and_o all_o such_o evil_n as_o will_v actual_o evert_v all_o rule_n order_n and_o policy_n among_o man_n but_o now_o this_o supposition_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o in_o reference_n unto_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o take_v up_o all_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o such_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o those_o mention_v be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v for_o 300_o year_n without_o the_o rule_n guidance_n and_o conduct_v of_o conscience_n now_o contend_v for_o do_v not_o once_o give_v the_o least_o disturbance_n unto_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o world_n disturbance_n indeed_o there_o be_v and_o dreadful_a revolution_n of_o government_n in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o live_v but_o no_o concern_v of_o religion_n be_v then_o involve_v in_o or_o with_o the_o civil_a right_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o have_v no_o engagement_n in_o they_o so_o from_o those_o alteration_n and_o trouble_v no_o reflection_n can_v be_v make_v on_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o like_a peace_n the_o like_a innocency_n of_o religion_n the_o like_a freedom_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o such_o imputation_n as_o be_v now_o cast_v upon_o it_o occasion_v mere_o by_o its_o intertexture_n with_o the_o affair_n right_n and_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o its_o professor_n as_o such_o therein_o will_v ensue_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o relation_n wherein_o it_o stand_v to_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v as_o the_o pure_a naked_a tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o another_o and_o not_o before_o but_o what_o say_v our_o author_n if_o for_o the_o present_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o such_o furious_a and_o boisterous_a conception_n of_o religion_n as_o incline_v they_o to_o stubbornness_n and_o sedition_n and_o make_v they_o unmanageable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o government_n shall_v not_o a_o prince_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v check_n to_o such_o unruly_a and_o dangerous_a persuasion_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o principle_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o avow_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o just_a consequence_n destructive_a to_o public_a peace_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o common_a reason_n and_o consent_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o and_o whereon_o all_o government_n be_v found_v with_o the_o prime_n fundamental_a law_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v they_o and_o with_o reference_n unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o humane_a society_n be_v inseparable_o consequent_a unto_o and_o and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o concreated_a principle_n of_o it_o which_o have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n unto_o its_o observance_n opinion_n persuasion_n principle_n opposite_a unto_o it_o or_o destructive_a of_o it_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o any_o sufficient_a evidence_n or_o in_o overt_a act_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o more_o allow_v than_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o man_n inclination_n indeed_o as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o they_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o as_o to_o all_o outward_a action_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tendency_n describe_v they_o be_v under_o public_a inspection_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o mormo_n here_o make_v use_v of_o be_v not_o now_o first_o compose_v or_o erect_v it_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v flourish_v by_o the_o papist_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v to_o please_v themselves_o more_o in_o or_o to_o dance_v more_o merry_o about_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o calf_n let_v private_a man_n have_v their_o conscience_n exempt_v from_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v quick_o run_v into_o all_o pernicious_a fancy_n and_o persuasion_n it_o be_v know_v how_o this_o scarecrow_n have_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o calf_n stamp_v to_o powder_n by_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v no_o pleasant_a thing_n i_o confess_v to_o see_v this_o plea_n revive_v now_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o fear_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pleadable_a argument_n to_o botom_n this_o pretention_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o some_o rather_o than_o forego_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o first_o spring_v and_o admit_v the_o pope_n plea_n as_o meet_v to_o be_v revive_v in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v come_v at_o length_n for_o the_o security_n of_o public_a peace_n to_o deprive_v all_o private_a person_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v right_o and_o wrong_n in_o religion_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n or_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n about_o his_o worship_n and_o what_o be_v not_o there_o be_v innumerable_a advantage_n attend_v the_o design_n of_o devolve_v the_o absolute_a determination_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o pope_n above_o that_o of_o commit_v it_o to_o each_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o beside_o the_o plea_n of_o at_o least_o better_a security_n in_o his_o determination_n than_o in_o that_o of_o any_o magistrate_n if_o not_o his_o infallibility_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o sturdy_o defend_v as_o to_o get_v it_o a_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o will_v produce_v a_o seem_a agreement_n at_o least_o of_o incomparable_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o remit_v of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n which_o may_v probable_o establish_v as_o many_o different_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v different_a nation_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o which_o alone_o remain_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o assertion_n before_o lay_v down_o be_v our_o author_n assignation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o natural_a right_n unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n which_o in_o no_o alteration_n of_o religion_n he_o can_v be_v devest_v of_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o government_n but_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o it_o never_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o govern_v or_o to_o rule_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o a_o absolute_a uncontrollable_a power_n but_o only_o in_o their_o name_n and_o for_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o by_o
common_a consent_n be_v admit_v and_o receive_v among_o they_o beside_o our_o author_n by_o his_o discourse_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v if_o far_a occasion_n be_v give_v thereunto_o however_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v tell_v have_v not_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n from_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v include_v therein_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o transfer_v to_o other_o so_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o p._n 32._o whence_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v nor_o confine_v by_o any_o subsequent_a law_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d coordinate_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o power_n of_o several_a kind_n so_o that_o all_o the_o interest_n or_o right_o any_o man_n or_o man_n have_v in_o or_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v but_o transfer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o act_v therein_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n only_o and_o hence_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o state_n p._n 49._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o since_o for_o he_o have_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v all_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o some_o express_a prohibition_n of_o our_o saviour_n p._n 41._o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v therefore_o see_v how_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n there_o be_v on_o these_o principle_n any_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o authority_n for_o man_n have_v only_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o transfer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n inherent_a in_o he_o antecedent_n unto_o any_o concession_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n they_o must_v act_v in_o all_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o their_o function_n it_o be_v well_o if_o man_n be_v so_o far_o awake_a as_o to_o consider_v the_o tendency_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o length_n scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o opinion_n be_v produce_v p._n 35_o 36._o and_o the_o first_o plead_v be_v that_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v nursing_n father_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v promise_v and_o god_n accomplish_v it_o more_o and_o more_o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v such_o nurse_n as_o beget_v the_o child_n they_o nurse_v the_o propose_v prescribe_v command_a bind_a religion_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v rather_o the_o beget_n of_o it_o than_o its_o nurse_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o receive_v no_o detriment_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o useful_a thereunto_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v so_o also_o antecedent_o to_o their_o act_n unto_o this_o purpose_n to_o discern_v aright_o which_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v without_o which_o they_o can_v due_o discharge_v their_o trust_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n itself_o the_o very_a word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o metaphor_n do_v imply_v that_o the_o church_n and_o its_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n observe_v therein_o be_v constitute_v fix_v and_o regulate_v by_o god_n himself_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n and_o power_n about_o it_o they_o be_v to_o nurse_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o what_o themselves_o have_v frame_v or_o beget_v and_o we_o contend_v for_o no_o more_o but_o a_o rule_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v about_o it_o whereby_o both_o his_o act_n in_o his_o place_n and_o those_o of_o subject_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v mistake_v herein_o have_v engage_v many_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o trust_n as_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v out_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o instance_n too_o many_o of_o those_o who_o in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o papal_a interest_n have_v endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o nurse_n mother_n we_o have_v sometime_o in_o england_n who_o in_o pursuit_n of_o her_o care_n burn_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o ash_n he_o ask_v far_a what_o do_v the_o scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o style_v our_o saviour_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o make_v prince_n his_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n i_o confess_v according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n principle_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v in_o so_o do_v king_n he_o tell_v we_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o religion_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o can_v be_v his_o vicegerent_n for_o none_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o another_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o otherwise_o the_o word_n have_v a_o proper_a sense_n but_o nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n it_o be_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o not_o they_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o king_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n for_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v therein_o but_o that_o under_o their_o peaceable_a and_o righteous_a administration_n of_o humane_a affair_n we_o may_v live_v in_o that_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o wherefore_o then_o be_v these_o weak_a attempt_n make_v to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o those_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o our_o author_n in_o this_o discourse_n treat_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n do_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o find_v out_o receive_v embrace_v promote_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n appoint_v therein_o confirm_v protect_a and_o descend_v they_o and_o those_o that_o embrace_v they_o by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n inform_v by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v independent_o on_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o any_o other_o person_n whatever_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o person_n in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n who_o on_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n as_o occasion_n in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v require_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v as_o also_o that_o all_o cause_n wherein_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v concern_v which_o be_v determinable_a in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la by_o coercive_a vmpirage_n or_o authority_n be_v subject_a unto_o their_o cognizance_n and_o power_n the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o affirm_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v they_o judge_v derive_v immediate_o from_o he_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o gospel_n possess_v of_o their_o office_n by_o his_o command_n and_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n as_o to_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a worship_n as_o such_o it_o be_v they_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o regulate_v all_o the_o outward_a civil_a concernment_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o herein_o also_o they_o judge_v that_o such_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o
and_o common_a acceptation_n which_o strike_v no_o small_a stroke_n in_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v by_o moral_a virtue_n or_o duty_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o design_v by_o those_o divine_n who_o in_o their_o write_n so_o frequent_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o morality_n alone_o that_o will_v render_v man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n other_o do_v extend_v these_o thing_n further_o and_o fix_v the_o denomination_n of_o moral_n first_o upon_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o those_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o operation_n which_o afterward_o thence_o they_o call_v moral_a now_o this_o moral_a law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o lie_v equal_o obligatory_a on_o all_o man_n even_o all_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o whereof_o the_o decalogue_n be_v summary_o expressive_a this_o moral_a law_n be_v therefore_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v resolve_v partly_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o can_v but_o require_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o from_o rational_a creature_n partly_o into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o mutual_a relation_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o create_v and_o set_v they_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o instance_a and_o exemplify_v but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o too_o much_o divert_v from_o our_o present_a occasion_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o large_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o consequent_o of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o have_v their_o form_n and_o be_v from_o their_o relation_n and_o conformity_n thereunto_o let_v it_o be_v then_o that_o moral_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o universal_a observance_n of_o the_o requisite_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n thereby_o and_o this_o description_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o author_n now_o these_o virtue_n or_o this_o conformity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o action_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o duty_n themselves_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n without_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n or_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n they_o still_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o deserve_v so_o to_o do_v good_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o useful_a to_o mankind_n and_o seldom_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n go_v without_o their_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n i_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o act_v without_o special_a assistance_n of_o grace_n evangelical_n though_o the_o wise_a heathen_n acknowledge_v something_o divine_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o men._n papinius_n speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n diva_n jovis_n solio_fw-la juxta_fw-la comes_fw-la undepe_o orbem_fw-la rara_fw-la dari_fw-la terrÃsque_fw-la solet_fw-la contingere_fw-la virtus_fw-la seu_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la tribuit_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsa_fw-la capaces_fw-la elegit_fw-la penetrare_fw-la viros_fw-la but_o old_a homer_n put_v it_o absolute_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o grant_v moral_a virtue_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a for_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v among_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o will_v exclude_v they_o all_o from_o any_o interest_n in_o moral_a virtue_n take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o cato_n and_o nero_n aristides_n and_o tiberius_n titus_n and_o domitian_n and_o overthrow_v all_o natural_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o beside_o other_o abomination_n that_o it_o will_v plentiful_o spawn_n in_o the_o world_n will_v inevitable_o destroy_v all_o humane_a society_n but_o now_o these_o moral_a virtue_n thus_o perform_v whatever_o our_o author_n think_v be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o in_o their_o present_a description_n which_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a be_v suppose_v so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o longsome_a dispute_n of_o bellarmin_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n innumerable_a not_o to_o mention_v reform_a divine_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scornful_o reject_v as_o systematical_a and_o this_o be_v enough_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o free_v their_o religion_n from_o villainy_n who_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o moral_a virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o if_o our_o author_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a and_o both_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v grace_n evangelical_n â—â—â—â—ever_o there_o be_v moral_a virtue_n or_o that_o moral_a virtue_n may_v be_v so_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o become_v a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o will_v maintain_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v i_o will_v promise_v he_o if_o i_o live_v to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n on_o one_o only_a condition_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v first_o answer_v what_o augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n on_o this_o subject_a again_o these_o moral_a virtue_n this_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n in_o a_o consonancy_n whereunto_o original_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o do_v consist_v may_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v consider_v as_o man_n be_v principled_a assist_v and_o enable_v to_o and_o in_o their_o performance_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o live_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v particular_o require_v hereunto_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v now_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o man_n live_v ever_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n and_o virtue_n any_o otherwise_o than_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v distinguish_v much_o less_o be_v any_o person_n ever_o so_o brutish_a as_o to_o fancy_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o they_o for_o take_v grace_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o virtue_n or_o of_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o they_o be_v all_o grace_n themselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v grace_n as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n something_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v grace_n also_o the_o other_o term_n who_o ambiguity_n render_v the_o discourse_n under_o consideration_n somewhat_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a now_o as_o the_o former_a term_n of_o moral_a virtue_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n and_o its_o use_n be_v borrow_v from_o they_o so_o this_o of_o grace_n be_v pure_o scriptural_a and_o evangelical_n the_o world_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o light_n into_o that_o notion_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o as_o than_o we_o allow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a term_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o its_o first_o coiner_n and_o user_n so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o equal_a that_o man_n be_v precise_o tie_v up_o in_o their_o conception_n about_o grace_n unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o as_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n either_o to_o frame_v they_o or_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o not_o that_o i_o here_o design_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n grace_n in_o general_a but_o whereas_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v read_v on_o these_o thing_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a and_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v systematical_a one_o only_o or_o otherwise_o qualify_v allow_v some_o distinction_n of_o this_o term_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o i_o shall_v mention_v that_o or_o those_o only_a which_o be_v
so_o unto_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v at_o present_a under_o debate_n first_o therefore_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_a grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o this_o he_o free_o pardon_v they_o their_o sin_n justify_v and_o accept_v they_o or_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a this_o certain_o be_v distinct_a from_o moral_a virtue_n second_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o believer_n thereby_o quicken_a they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n regenerate_v of_o they_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o they_o implant_n his_o image_n upon_o they_o neither_o i_o presume_v will_v this_o be_v call_v moral_a virtue_n three_o for_o the_o actual_a supply_n of_o assistance_n and_o ability_n give_v to_o believer_n so_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o every_o duty_n in_o particular_a which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o he_o work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o yet_o the_o former_a distinction_n will_v appear_v necessary_a four_o for_o the_o effect_n wrought_v and_o produce_v by_o this_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v either_o habitual_a in_o the_o spiritual_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o actual_a in_o their_o operation_n all_o which_o be_v call_v grace_n it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o i_o cant_v use_v phrase_n or_o fulsome_a metaphor_n but_o beside_o that_o i_o can_v confirm_v these_o distinction_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n i_o can_v give_v they_o he_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o out_o of_o very_o learned_a divine_n whether_o systematical_a or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o long_o since_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o author_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o from_o his_o apprehension_n about_o they_o he_o frame_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n afresh_o to_o revile_v and_o reproach_v they_o first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o moral_a virtue_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o do_v consist_v in_o man_n observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o precept_n thereof_o second_o that_o the_o substance_n yea_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o these_o virtue_n or_o duty_n so_o that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o man_n may_v attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o present_a grace_n enable_v man_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n or_o to_o exercise_v these_o virtue_n but_o they_o be_v call_v grace_n on_o another_o account_n four_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v virtue_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o make_v they_o inconsistent_a and_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o take_v into_o a_o brief_a examination_n according_a as_o indeed_o they_o do_v deserve_v the_o first_o of_o they_o he_o plain_o and_o more_o than_o once_o affirm_v nor_o shall_v i_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o so_o he_o speak_v pag._n 68_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n consist_v in_o live_v suitable_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o main_a design_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n to_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n as_o become_v creature_n endow_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o way_n suitable_a to_o rational_a being_n to_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n both_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o act_v or_o act_v consist_v in_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o rational_a being_n act_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o end_n of_o all_o virtue_n no_o doubt_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o far_a inquiry_n into_o this_o matter_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v second_o that_o the_o substance_n yea_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o these_o moral_a virtue_n he_o full_o also_o declare_v pag._n 69._o moral_a virtue_n have_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n viz._n man_n happiness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o its_o most_o material_a and_o useful_a part_n but_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o its_o other_o duty_n though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v the_o vltimate_a end_n of_o other_o duty_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n itself_o or_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o contribute_v unto_o it_o so_o also_o p._n 70._o all_o duty_n of_o devotion_n except_v only_o our_o return_n of_o gratitude_n be_v not_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a goodness_n and_o their_o goodness_n be_v derive_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o moral_a virtue_n to_o which_o they_o contribute_v and_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n they_o be_v conducive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o virtue_n they_o be_v to_o be_v value_v among_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n so_o then_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o be_v virtuous_a and_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o beside_o be_v in_o order_n thereunto_o hence_o we_o be_v tell_v elsewhere_o that_o outward_a worship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n again_o pag._n 76._o all_o religion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v resolve_v into_o enthusiasm_n or_o morality_n the_o former_a be_v mere_a imposture_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v true_a must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o particular_n see_v he_o promote_v this_o to_o confirmation_n by_o the_o best_a of_o demonstration_n i._n e._n a_o induction_n of_o all_o particular_n which_o he_o call_v a_o scheme_n of_o religion_n wherein_o yet_o if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v leave_v out_o or_o omit_v this_o best_a of_o demonstration_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o sophism_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o no_o doubt_n a_o just_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v pag._n 69._o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n refer_v either_o to_o his_o creator_n or_o his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o two_o last_o be_v confess_o of_o a_o moral_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o first_o consist_v either_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n or_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o former_a be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o gratitude_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thankful_a and_o humble_a temper_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n greatness_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o devotion_n issue_v from_o the_o same_o virtuous_a quality_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o other_o resentment_n and_o expression_n of_o gratitude_n only_o those_o act_n of_o it_o that_o be_v terminate_v on_o god_n as_o their_o object_n be_v style_v religious_a and_o therefore_o gratitude_n and_o devotion_n be_v not_o divers_a thing_n but_o only_o differ_v name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n devotion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n the_o latter_a viz._n prayer_n be_v either_o put_v up_o in_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n behalf_n if_o for_o other_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o virtue_n we_o call_v kindness_n or_o charity_n if_o for_o ourselves_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v some_o or_o other_o virtuous_a quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a use_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n that_o this_o author_n treat_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o moral_a virtue_n be_v style_v grace_n now_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o look_v
this_o bespeak_v unto_o all_o the_o great_a duty_n towards_o god_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n unto_o he_o of_o their_o miserable_a and_o helpless_a condition_n with_o all_o those_o affection_n and_o subordinate_a duty_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v in_o this_o state_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n provide_v a_o remedy_n a_o way_n of_o relief_n on_o which_o he_o have_v put_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n as_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o endeavour_v a_o return_n unto_o he_o from_o their_o apostasy_n and_o that_o this_o remedy_n consist_v in_o his_o set_n forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o propose_v unto_o man_n for_o their_o receive_n and_o acceptance_n this_o render_v it_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o mankind_n towards_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o set_v forth_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n require_v namely_o that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v again_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n justify_v they_o who_o so_o believe_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o whereon_o innumerable_a duty_n do_v depend_v even_o all_o the_o obedience_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o see_v in_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n to_o rule_v govern_v and_o conduct_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n he_o declare_v moreover_o that_o whereas_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n quicken_v they_o and_o regenerate_v they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v their_o great_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o religion_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o comply_v with_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o they_o the_o especial_a duty_n whereof_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v instance_a in_o but_o he_o further_o manifest_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n there_o yet_o continue_v in_o they_o a_o remainder_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n and_o indwelling_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o whole_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o as_o far_o it_o abide_v in_o any_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o oppose_v and_o on_o this_o head_n he_o introduce_v the_o great_a religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n of_o our_o spiritual_a conflict_n against_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o wherein_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v exercise_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o wherein_o their_o principal_a duty_n towards_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v no_o other_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n moreover_o he_o far_o add_v the_o great_a gospel-priviledge_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n for_o their_o sanctification_n consolation_n and_o edification_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o cheerfulness_n under_o trial_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o on_o that_o account_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o propose_v unto_o we_o have_v lay_v these_o foundation_n and_o manifest_v how_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o admire_v adore_v and_o praise_v he_o he_o declare_v how_o hereby_o and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n godliness_n honesty_n and_o usefulness_n in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o declare_v our_o duty_n in_o church_n according_a to_o our_o especial_a interest_n in_o they_o towards_o believer_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o our_o several_a relation_n in_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o all_o superior_n in_o a_o word_n in_o universal_a observance_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n now_o whither_o any_o one_o will_v call_v this_o a_o scheme_n or_o no_o or_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o method_n in_o it_o or_o no_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_n but_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o make_v a_o better_a more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a representation_n of_o the_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n which_o christian_a religion_n require_v of_o we_o unto_o all_o that_o suppose_v this_o whole_a religion_n to_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n than_o that_o of_o our_o author_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o digression_n the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o author_n on_o the_o second_o head_n before_o lay_v down_o which_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a work_n of_o present_a grace_n either_o to_o sit_v the_o person_n of_o who_o these_o duty_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o or_o to_o work_v and_o effect_v they_o in_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o pag._n 72._o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v therefore_o style_v grace_n because_o they_o be_v derive_v pure_o from_o god_n freegrace_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a concern_v for_o its_o propagation_n in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n to_o inspire_v its_o convert_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n virtuous_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a ambigious_a expression_n take_v these_o virtuous_a quality_n for_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n unto_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o it_o may_v express_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n here_o mention_v but_o these_o virtuous_a quality_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n that_o have_v already_o pass_v under_o examination_n let_v now_o our_o author_n produce_v any_o one_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o of_o any_o repute_n or_o acceptation_n from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v give_v we_o this_o account_n why_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o virtuous_a or_o gracious_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v grace_n that_o here_o he_o give_v and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o my_o thanks_o public_o for_o his_o discovery_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o any_o thing_n in_o believer_n be_v call_v grace_n why_o virtue_n be_v grace_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n miraculous_o to_o inspire_v its_o convert_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n then_o there_o be_v â—o_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o any_o no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o upon_o any_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n the_o whole_a be_v and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n concernment_n in_o the_o first_o age_n whence_o a_o denomination_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v cast_v upon_o our_o virtue_n when_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v by_o and_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n now_o this_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o contain_v a_o pelagianism_n that_o pelagius_n himself_o never_o do_v nor_o dare_v avow_v be_v these_o thing_n then_o so_o indeed_o that_o god_n do_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o
of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o who_o rule_n and_o form_n be_v alterable_a upon_o accident_n and_o occasion_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v also_o pag._n 68_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n consist_v in_o live_v suitable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v rule_n not_o variable_a and_o changeable_a there_o must_v be_v some_o new_a distinction_n to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v at_o present_v think_v of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v inquire_v from_o hence_o be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o those_o thing_n in_o morality_n who_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a obligation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v evident_o employ_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n where_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o rule_n for_o virtue_n the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v turn_v into_o various_a method_n of_o execute_v law_n about_o outward_a act_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o the_o virtue_n themselves_o into_o outward_a expression_n and_o signification_n of_o duty_n for_o i_o have_v at_o present_a no_o contest_v with_o this_o author_n about_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n nor_o do_v intend_v to_o have_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o here_o at_o once_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a virtue_n be_v vindicate_v to_o their_o own_o unalterable_a rule_n as_o such_o and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o they_o put_v under_o another_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n because_o he_o have_v so_o in_o thing_n moral_a which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n when_o what_o be_v so_o of_o importance_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o power_n hence_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o man_n with_o reference_n unto_o moral_a virtue_n and_o duty_n do_v not_o respect_n virtue_n as_o virtue_n but_o have_v some_o other_o consideration_n now_o what_o this_o be_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o how_o moral_a virtue_n do_v belong_v unto_o religion_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v but_o god_n who_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o weight_n and_o measure_n have_v fore-designed_n they_o also_o to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o prepare_v mankind_n for_o political_a society_n in_o the_o world_n among_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n as_o well_o as_o for_o religious_a obedience_n unto_o himself_o he_o inlay_v his_o nature_n and_o composition_n with_o principle_n suit_v to_o both_o those_o end_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v act_v with_o different_a respect_n unto_o they_o hence_o moral_a virtue_n notwithstanding_o their_o peculiar_a tendency_n unto_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o ligament_n of_o humane_a society_n also_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v in_o it_o a_o typical_a end_n use_v and_o signification_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o political_a use_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v in_o their_o latter_a use_n namely_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o humane_a policy_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v and_o we_o shall_v inquire_v far_o whether_o any_o more_o be_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a society_n or_o public_a tranquillity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n second_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o such_o as_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v virtue_n which_o be_v not_o virtue_n before_o or_o which_o be_v vice_n and_o oblige_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o as_o virtue_n this_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n indeed_o and_o answer_v somewhat_o of_o what_o be_v or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o what_o name_n shall_v these_o new_a virtue_n be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a virtue_n both_o as_o to_o its_o act_n and_o object_n will_v as_o much_o fly_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n as_o a_o six_o sense_n do_v it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n will_v satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o this_o enquiry_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 80._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v declare_v himself_o how_o and_o wherein_o for_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o expression_n as_o here_o it_o lie_v be_v offensive_a the_o divine_a law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o be_v every_o particular_a of_o itâ—_n and_o how_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n divine_a that_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o divine_a institution_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o it_o may_v be_v that_o only_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o formal_o be_v intend_v and_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o particular_a of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a law_n require_v that_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o man_n which_o it_o do_v not_o require_v of_o he_o before_o but_o this_o particular_a refer_v to_o the_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o to_o the_o act_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n here_o be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o one_o that_o put_v himself_o into_o new_a circumstance_n or_o new_a relation_n do_v so_o make_v that_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o for_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v unto_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o many_o duty_n which_o as_o so_o circumstantiate_v he_o be_v not_o boâ—â—â—_n unto_o before_o but_o somewhat_o else_o seem_v to_o be_v intendâ—â—_n from_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n they_o be_v full_o empower_v to_o declare_v new_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o introduce_v new_a duty_n in_o thâ—_n most_o important_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o yâ—â—_n i_o be_o still_o at_o the_o same_o loss_n for_o by_o his_o declare_v new_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n suppose_v he_o intend_v a_o authoritative_a declaration_n such_o as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n nor_o need_v none_o to_o make_v they_o what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v new_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n because_o so_o declare_v and_o this_o suit_n unto_o the_o introduce_v of_o new_a duty_n in_o the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o religion_n make_v duty_n by_o that_o introduction_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v yet_o learn_v what_o these_o new_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v or_o mean_v whether_o they_o be_v new_a as_o virtue_n and_o vice_n or_o as_o instance_n for_o the_o first_o will_v i_o can_v see_v a_o new_a practice_n of_o old_a virtue_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o care_v not_o for_o any_o of_o the_o new_a virtue_n that_o i_o have_v late_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v i_o hope_v ever_o to_o see_v any_o better_a new_a one_o if_o it_o be_v the_o instance_n that_o be_v new_a i_o wish_v again_o i_o know_v what_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o the_o actual_a and_o occasional_a exercise_n of_o old_a duty_n pag._n 79_o 80._o conduce_v most_o to_o extricate_v we_o out_o of_o these_o ambiguity_n there_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o nation_n do_v distinguish_v and_o settle_v man_n right_n and_o property_n and_o that_o distinct_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o justice_n that_o prime_a natural_a virtue_n be_v in_o particular_a instance_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o pag._n 84._o it_o be_v further_a declare_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o penalty_n and_o execution_n of_o man_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o law_n determine_v whteher_n titius_n have_v set_v his_o hedge_n upon_o caius_n ground_n and_o whether_o sempronius_n have_v right_o convey_v his_o land_n or_o
confusion_n in_o all_o government_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n whether_o conscience_n lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o man_n as_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o respect_v he_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o its_o dictate_v it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o if_o any_o of_o its_o practice_n do_v not_o please_v or_o satisfy_v the_o magistrate_n their_o author_n must_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v stand_v to_o what_o will_v follow_v or_o ensue_v on_o they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n but_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o in_o conscience_n unto_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v here_o prove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v intend_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o author_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n concern_v any_o duty_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o obligation_n ensue_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o ought_v plain_o to_o be_v return_v and_o not_o a_o suggestion_n that_o outward_a action_n must_v fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o none_o ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n as_o that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o they_o which_o i_o think_v he_o can_v prove_v but_o what_o sense_n the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v of_o the_o outward_a action_n wherein_o the_o discharge_n of_o man_n duty_n do_v consist_v be_v of_o another_o consideration_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a case_n apply_v unto_o religious_a worship_n suppose_v the_o magistrate_n command_v such_o thing_n in_o religion_n as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o respect_v god_n do_v look_v upon_o as_o unlawful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v perform_v they_o and_o forbid_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o esteem_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v as_o command_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o may_v practice_v the_o thing_n so_o command_v and_o omit_v the_o thing_n so_o forbid_v i_o fear_v he_o will_v find_v himself_o within_o door_n continual_o at_o confession_n say_v with_o trouble_n enough_o i_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o i_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o i_o unless_o this_o author_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n respect_v only_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o not_o their_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o if_o no_o more_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o that_o whatever_o conscience_n may_v require_v of_o any_o it_o will_v not_o secure_v they_o but_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o act_v outward_o according_a to_o it_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v and_o will_v consider_v their_o action_n and_o allow_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o madness_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o great_a as_o to_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v not_o at_o noon_n day_n if_o conscience_n to_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o thought_n and_o opinion_n and_o speculation_n about_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o notice_n of_o thing_n about_o true_a and_o false_a and_o unto_o a_o liberty_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o to_o the_o reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n of_o every_o man_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v if_o conscience_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v its_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n what_o be_v duty_n or_o sin_n and_o no_o obligation_n be_v allow_v to_o ensue_v from_o thence_o unto_o a_o suitable_a practice_n a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v unto_o atheism_n and_o thereby_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n conscience_n according_a to_o that_o apprehension_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o his_o worship_n whereunto_o we_o confine_v our_o discourse_n oblige_v man_n to_o act_v or_o forbear_v according_o if_o their_o apprehension_n be_v right_a and_o true_a just_a and_o equal_a what_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o conscience_n do_v declare_v and_o require_v i_o hope_v none_o upon_o second_o thought_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o right_n unto_o a_o liberty_n to_o be_v practise_v whilst_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v esteem_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n suppose_v these_o apprehension_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o be_v judge_v not_o to_o correspond_v exact_o with_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o conscience_n yet_o suppose_v they_o also_o to_o contain_v nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o of_o a_o disturb_a nature_n to_o civil_a society_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n nothing_o that_o give_v countenance_n to_o any_o vice_n or_o evil_a or_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o principal_a truth_n and_o main_a duty_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o nation_n do_v coalesce_v nor_o carry_v any_o politic_a entangleâ—ments_n along_o with_o they_o and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v with_o those_o apprehension_n and_o the_o impossibility_n they_o be_v under_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o they_o and_o i_o say_v natural_a right_n justice_n equity_n religion_n conscience_n god_n himself_o in_o all_o and_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n do_v require_v that_o neither_o the_o person_n themselves_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o conscience_n have_v violence_n offer_v unto_o they_o nor_o their_o practice_n in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o apprehension_n be_v restrain_v by_o severe_a prohibition_n and_o penalty_n but_o whereas_o the_o magistrate_n be_v allow_v to_o judge_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o outward_a action_n in_o reference_n to_o public_a tranquillity_n if_o any_o shall_v assert_v principle_n as_o of_o conscience_n tend_v or_o oblige_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o vice_n immorality_n or_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a society_n such_o principle_n be_v all_o notorious_o judge_v by_o scripture_n nature_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o mankind_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o humane_a polity_n may_v be_v in_o all_o instance_n of_o their_o discovery_n and_o practice_n coerce_v and_o restrain_v but_o plain_o as_o to_o the_o command_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o these_o respect_n only_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o mind_n conscience_n do_v no_o more_o if_o they_o respect_v outward_a action_n conscience_n do_v so_o also_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n a_o proceed_v be_v make_v to_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o privilege_v found_v upon_o the_o chimaerical_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n before_o grant_v but_o these_o thing_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o relation_n imagine_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o natural_a right_n christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o gospel-priviledge_n though_o both_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o bar_n of_o unwarrantable_a imposition_n on_o conscience_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o describe_v by_o our_o author_n as_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o the_o christian_a liberty_n describe_v in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v either_o restrain_v to_o matter_n of_o pure_a speculation_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v leave_v entire_o free_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n or_o as_o it_o regard_v thing_n that_o fall_v under_o law_n and_o imposition_n wherein_o man_n be_v leave_v entire_o free_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v object_n of_o mere_a opinion_n now_o how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v before_o i_o know_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o mistake_n in_o this_o description_n of_o christian_a liberty_n need_v no_o other_o consideration_n to_o evince_v but_o this_o namely_o that_o christian_a liberty_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o privilege_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o be_v that_o which_o be_v equal_o common_a unto_o all_o mankind_n this_o liberty_n be_v necessary_a unto_o humane_a nature_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v divest_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o
on_o the_o mind_n conscience_n or_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o think_v or_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o what_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o than_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o do_v require_v only_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o their_o usage_n observance_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o condition_n than_o the_o jew_n if_o instance_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o they_o may_v lawful_o 〈◊〉_d every_o year_n see_v it_o much_o more_o quietâ—_n the_o mind_n to_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v its_o thoughtâ—_n immediate_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o goâ—_n under_o its_o yoke_n than_o into_o that_o of_o man_n iâ—_n therefore_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o one_o by_o our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o be_v so_o much_o more_o from_o the_o other_o so_o as_o that_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n from_o this_o discovery_n here_o make_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n our_o author_n make_v some_o deduction_n p._n 98_o 99_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v transact_v within_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n the_o soul_n be_v its_o proper_a seat_n and_o temple_n where_o man_n may_v worship_v their_o god_n as_o they_o please_v without_o offend_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o external_n worship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n itself_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o bear_v be_v prodigious_o false_a and_o such_o as_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o atheism_n with_o all_o villainy_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o intention_n let_v man_n keep_v their_o mind_n and_o inward_a thought_n and_o apprehensious_a right_n for_o god_n and_o then_o they_o may_v practice_v outward_o in_o religion_n what_o they_o please_v one_o thing_n one_o day_n another_o another_o be_v papist_n and_o protestant_n arian_n and_o homousian_o yea_o mahometan_n and_o christian_n any_o thing_n every_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o they_o be_v and_o live_v the_o rule_n that_o ecebolius_n walk_v by_o of_o old_a i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o own_v the_o scripture_n but_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o direct_a yet_o a_o interpretative_a rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o this_o rule_n be_v quick_o extend_v unto_o oath_n themselves_o the_o bond_n and_o ligament_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o whereas_o in_o their_o own_o formal_a nature_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o man_n pretend_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o reverence_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o they_o or_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o in_o their_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n accommodate_v it_o unto_o what_o by_o their_o interest_n be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o swear_v with_o their_o tongue_n but_o keep_v their_o mind_n at_o liberty_n if_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o other_o more_o tolerable_a sense_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v exclusive_a of_o these_o inference_n i_o shall_v glad_o admit_v it_o at_o present_a what_o be_v here_o deduce_v from_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v evident_o include_v in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o natural_a moral_a or_o internal_a worship_n consist_v in_o faith_n love_n fear_v thankfulness_n submission_n dependence_n and_o the_o like_a have_v its_o constant_a seat_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o these_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v outward_o exercise_v and_o express_v by_o god_n command_n and_o appointment_n be_v not_o also_o indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v utter_o false_a that_o which_o principal_o in_o the_o scripture_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o due_a observance_n of_o his_o outward_a institution_n which_o divine_v have_v upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n contend_v to_o be_v command_v and_o appoint_v in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n whence_o all_o particular_a institution_n in_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o church_n be_v educe_v and_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n therein_o express_v and_o that_o account_v which_o we_o have_v here_o give_v we_o of_o outward_a worship_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o express_v the_o inward_a veneration_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o some_o outward_a action_n or_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_o to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a or_o the_o present_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v part_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o religion_n so_o the_o be_v a_o instrument_n unto_o the_o purpose_n mention_v do_v not_o exclude_v any_o thing_n from_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o service_n unto_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o all_o outward_a worship_n be_v only_o a_o exterior_a signification_n of_o honour_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o performance_n be_v act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o submission_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o worship_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v so_o esteem_v let_v then_o outward_a worship_n stand_v in_o what_o relation_n it_o will_v to_o inward_a spiritual_a honour_n where_o god_n require_v it_o and_o command_v it_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o in_o dispensable_o to_o be_v perform_v than_o any_o part_n of_o inward_a worship_n itself_o and_o be_v a_o no_o less_o important_a duty_n of_o religion_n for_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n outward_o to_o be_v perform_v not_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o from_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_v whereunto_o it_o be_v by_o he_o design_v so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unâ—_n salvation_n rom._n 10._o confession_n be_v but_o the_o exterior_a signification_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v iâ—_n our_o heart_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n itself_o be_v to_o righteousness_n and_o those_o who_o regulate_v their_o obedience_n and_o religious_a worship_n by_o the_o command_v of_o god_n know_v that_o which_o way_n ever_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o inbred_a light_n or_o superadded_a revelation_n it_o be_v they_o which_o give_v their_o obedience_n its_o formal_a nature_n make_v it_o religious_a will_v not_o allow_v that_o place_n and_o use_v of_o the_o outward_a worship_n require_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o shall_v exclude_v it_o from_o be_v religious_a or_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n our_o author_n affirm_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v leave_v the_o management_n of_o his_o outward_a worship_n unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n unless_o when_o to_o determine_v some_o particular_n have_v be_v useful_a to_o some_o other_o purpose_n pag._n 100_o the_o management_n of_o outward_a worship_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o man_n discretion_n to_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v their_o discretion_n and_o their_o wisdom_n but_o the_o management_n here_o understand_v be_v oppose_v to_o god_n own_o determination_n of_o particular_a form_n that_o be_v his_o especial_a institution_n and_o hereof_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n so_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n sacrifice_n be_v single_v out_o as_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v know_v and_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o however_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o
world_n apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a only_o and_o proper_a object_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n worship_n yet_o they_o retain_v this_o mode_n and_o medium_fw-la of_o it_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v tell_v p._n 101._o do_v not_o owe_v their_o original_a unto_o any_o divine_a institution_n but_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o good_a man_n as_o a_o fit_a way_n of_o imitate_v the_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o argument_n alone_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v fix_v on_o to_o firm_a this_o assertion_n be_v that_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v that_o this_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v command_v do_v say_v so_o without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n our_o author_n for_o the_o most_o part_n set_v off_o his_o assertion_n at_o no_o less_o rate_n than_o as_o such_o without_o who_o admittance_n all_o order_n and_o government_n and_o almost_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a among_o mankind_n will_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v but_o he_o have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o found_v they_o ordinary_o not_o only_a on_o principle_n and_o opinion_n dubious_a and_o uncertain_a but_o on_o suâ—â—_n paradox_n as_o have_v be_v by_o sober_a and_o learâ—â—ed_a man_n general_o decry_v such_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n here_o insist_v oâ—_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v gâ—â—nerally_o contend_v that_o religion_n and_o sacrificâ—_n be_v so_o relate_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o hence_o they_o teach_v goâ—_n will_v have_v require_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o stâ—_n of_o innocency_n have_v mankind_n continue_v therein_o and_o though_o the_o instance_n be_v ill_o lay_v and_o not_o prove_v yet_o the_o general_a rule_n apply_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o sinner_n be_v noâ—_n easy_o to_o be_v evict_v for_o as_o in_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o its_o efficacy_n always_o new_o offer_v and_o live_v so_o before_o the_o personal_a offer_v of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o chirst_n there_o be_v no_o season_n or_o age_n without_o a_o due_a representation_n of_o it_o in_o sacrifice_n typical_a and_o of_o mystical_a signification_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o institution_n for_o these_o be_v ancient_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o it_o as_o for_o offer_v and_o burn_a incense_n only_o with_o sacred_a fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a traduction_n for_o a_o neglect_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v though_o a_o express_a command_n be_v not_o record_v for_o their_o institution_n and_o observation_n yet_o enough_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a extract_n and_o original_a and_o if_o they_o be_v arbitrary_a invention_n of_o some_o man_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o rational_a account_n give_v i_o of_o their_o catholicism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o instance_n more_o of_o any_o thing_n not_o natural_a or_o divine_a that_o ever_o prevail_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a universal_a acceptance_n among_o mankind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a i_o suppose_v to_o assign_v a_o arbitrary_a original_a unto_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v obtain_v a_o universal_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n lest_o man_n be_v think_v to_o set_v their_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n on_o purpose_n to_o consume_v their_o neighbour_n beside_o no_o tolerable_a colour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o assertion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o good_a man_n the_o first_o notice_n we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v in_o those_o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o yet_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o principal_a inventor_n of_o sacrifice_n if_o this_o fiction_n be_v allow_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n indeed_o think_v that_o adam_n sacrifice_v the_o beast_n to_o god_n who_o skin_n his_o first_o garment_n be_v make_v of_o and_o if_o so_o he_o be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o sudden_a in_o his_o invention_n if_o he_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o god_n but_o more_o than_o all_o this_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o socinus_n himself_o who_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v the_o principal_a assertor_n of_o this_o paradox_n grant_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a even_o before_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v term_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o patriarch_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n will_v endeavour_v the_o shake_n of_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n creed_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o man_n by_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o authority_n can_v assign_v such_o a_o end_n unto_o their_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a prescription_n if_o not_o design_v of_o god_n thereunto_o again_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o abel_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o testimony_n or_o god_n reveal_v command_a and_o promise_v to_o accept_v our_o duty_n wherever_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n there_o a_o assent_n be_v include_v to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v true_a joh._n 3._o 33._o and_o what_o it_o do_v be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o will-worship_n that_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o whoso_o rest_v on_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 15._o 3_o 6._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n as_o to_o its_o general_a nature_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o which_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o have_v neither_o divine_a command_n nor_o promise_v to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o the_o instance_n in_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o prudence_n and_o management_n of_o man_n be_v feeble_a and_o such_o as_o will_v give_v no_o countenance_n unto_o what_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o and_o herewith_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o our_o author_n on_o this_o subject_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n where_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a let_v it_o lie_v though_o it_o may_v in_o sundry_a particular_n be_v easy_o crumble_v into_o useless_a asseveration_n and_o some_o express_a contradiction_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n a_o application_n be_v make_v of_o what_o have_v be_v before_o argue_v or_o rather_o dictate_v unto_o a_o particular_a controversy_n about_o significant_a ceremony_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o contest_v of_o that_o nature_n see_v to_o the_o due_a handle_n of_o they_o a_o great_a length_n of_o discourse_n will_v be_v necessary_a than_o i_o think_v meet_v at_o present_a to_o draw_v forth_o this_o survey_n unto_o only_o see_v a_o very_a few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o looseness_n of_o what_o be_v here_o discourse_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v venture_v on_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n witâ—_n a_o addition_n of_o they_o we_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o reflection_n on_o the_o prodigious_a impertinency_n of_o the_o clamour_n against_o thâ—_n institution_n of_o significant_a ceremony_n when_o iâ—_n be_v the_o only_a use_n of_o ceremony_n as_o all_o other_o outward_a expression_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v significanâ—_n i_o do_v somewhat_o admire_v at_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o author_n who_o can_v express_v his_o disserâ—â—_n from_o other_o in_o controvert_v point_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a concernment_n but_o with_o cry_v out_o prodigy_n clamour_n impertinency_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o astonishment_n in_o himself_o and_o contempt_n of_o other_o he_o may_v reserve_v some_o of_o these_o great_a word_n for_o more_o important_a occasion_n but_o yet_o i_o join_v with_o he_o thus_o faâ—_n in_o what_o he_o plead_v that_o ceremony_n institute_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o significant_a be_v thing_n very_o insignificant_a and_o such_o as_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o contention_n about_o they_o he_o true_o also_o in_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o outward_a worship_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o inward_a honour_n it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o sacred_a all_o our_o questionis_fw-la how_o these_o
exempt_v they_o from_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v pure_o god_n right_a of_o govern_v his_o own_o creature_n that_o magistrate_n than_o invade_v when_o they_o make_v edict_n to_o violate_v or_o control_v his_o law_n it_o be_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v discourse_v now_o in_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n ever_o think_v that_o it_o be_v original_o a_o right_a of_o subject_n as_o subject_n abstract_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v exempt_v they_o from_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n discourse_n at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n and_o equity_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v worship_n god_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o yet_o they_o found_v this_o equity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o command_n this_o exemption_n than_o arise_v mere_o as_o our_o author_n observe_v because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o superior_a power_n in_o heaven_n which_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n on_o earth_n when_o they_o can_v give_v it_o without_o rebellion_n against_o god_n whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o that_o supreme_a power_n in_o heaven_n have_v exempt_v these_o thing_n from_o all_o inferior_a power_n on_o earth_n extend_v this_o now_o unto_o all_o thing_n wherein_o man_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o that_o superior_a power_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v or_o the_o whole_a be_v ridiculous_a for_o that_o heavenly_a supremacy_n be_v make_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o exemption_n here_o grant_v and_o all_o that_o our_o author_n have_v be_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o no_o man_n plead_v exemption_n from_o subjection_n unto_o yea_o from_o give_v active_a obedience_n unto_o the_o authority_n and_o command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n even_o in_o thing_n religious_a but_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n heaven_n and_o where_o this_o be_v so_o he_o be_v setâ—_n liberty_n by_o our_o author_n from_o all_o contraâ—_n command_v of_o man_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d tissimum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o as_o king_n james_z observe_v overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v conten_v for_o in_o his_o five_o book_n the_o justificatione_n a_o survey_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v at_o such_o variance_n with_o itself_o and_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o dictate_v in_o the_o treatise_n that_o it_o will_v require_v no_o small_a labour_n to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a composition_n of_o thing_n between_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o engage_v in_o as_o not_o be_v of_o my_o present_a concernment_n what_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o the_o carry_n on_o of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v call_v unto_o some_o account_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o imposture_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v make_v the_o most_o effectual_a not_o to_o say_v the_o most_o fashionable_a argument_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o read_v i_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o pretence_n or_o argument_n to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o want_v no_o such_o defence_n nay_o the_o principle_n itself_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v suit_v direct_o to_o oppose_v and_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o reality_n as_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a foolish_a thing_n to_o have_v difference_n perpetuate_v among_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o conscience_n which_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a name_n but_o hence_o our_o author_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o government_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v in_o many_o word_n that_o conscience_n unto_o god_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o future_a eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a ligament_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o security_n of_o government_n the_o strong_a bond_n of_o law_n and_o only_o support_v of_o rule_n without_o which_o every_o man_n will_v first_o and_o last_o be_v guide_v by_o mere_a self_n interest_n which_o will_v reduce_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o mere_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o one_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o another_o with_o no_o less_o earnestness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o word_n and_o repetition_n of_o various_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o conscience_n will_v certain_o overthrow_v all_o government_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o confusion_n in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o thorough_o instruct_v as_o i_o think_v thaâ—_n man_n may_v think_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o what_o perswaiâ—â—_n they_o please_v no_o man_n can_v or_o ought_v to_o control_v they_o therein_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 〈◊〉_d power_n nor_o policy_n can_v keep_v man_n peaceable_a until_o some_o persuasion_n be_v root_v out_o of_o theiâ—_n mind_n by_o severity_n of_o law_n and_o penalty_n pagâ—_n 145._o and_o whereas_o heretofore_o we_o werâ—_n inform_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v what_o theâ—_n will_v prince_n be_v concern_v only_o iâ—_n their_o outward_a practice_n now_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o concern_v prince_n to_o look_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o menâ—_n belief_n p._n 147._o but_o these_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v be_v not_o of_o our_o concern_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v much_o of_o that_o importanceâ—_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o paragraph_n of_o this_o declamatory_n invective_n it_o be_v evident_a who_o he_o regard_v and_o reflect_v upon_o and_o with_o what_o false_a unmanly_a unchristian_a revile_n he_o endeavour_v to_o traduce_v they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o principle_n of_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a peevish_a malicious_a spiteful_a envious_a turbulent_a boisterous_a seditious_a and_o what_o ever_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n when_o other_o be_v all_o for_o candour_n moderation_n and_o ingenuity_n among_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o reckon_v himself_o for_o one_o and_o give_v in_o this_o discourse_n in_o evidence_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v these_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o man_n belief_n which_o dispose_v they_o inevitable_o to_o all_o the_o villainy_n that_o our_o author_n can_v find_v name_n for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o he_o give_v we_o pag._n 147_o 148._o say_v he_o what_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o prince_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o decrce_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o consequence_n depose_v what_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o all_o wicked_a king_n forfeit_v their_o crown_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v they_o where_o they_o please_v and_o what_o if_o other_o believe_v that_o to_o pursue_v their_o success_n in_o villainy_n and_o rebellion_n be_v to_o follow_v providence_n all_o the_o world_n know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o advantage_n of_o provide_v a_o cover_n for_o these_o monstrous_a fiction_n and_o a_o account_n thereof_o have_v be_v give_v elsewhere_o and_o what_o now_o if_o those_o intend_a do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o what_o if_o they_o do_v open_o disavow_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o for_o aught_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o know_v they_o do_v and_o as_o i_o do_v myself_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ridiculous_o frame_v into_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o suppose_a practice_n of_o some_o individual_a person_n and_o what_o if_o man_n be_v of_o never_o so_o vileâ—_n opinion_n about_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o success_n so_o they_o have_v none_o to_o countenance_v they_o iâ—_n any_o unlawful_a enterprise_n which_o i_o think_v must_v go_v before_o success_n what_o if_o only_o the_o papist_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o about_o the_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o one_o of_o those_o have_v any_o concern_v in_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o reproach_n i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o need_v look_v no_o far_o
for_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o all_o this_o candour_n moderation_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o have_v wrought_v he_o to_o such_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n by_o teach_v he_o that_o humility_n charity_n and_o meekness_n which_o here_o bewray_v themselves_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o all_o principle_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v from_o apprehension_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o lawful_a government_n in_o any_o place_n what_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v coerce_v and_o restrain_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o and_o at_o all_o time_n under_o various_a sort_n of_o government_n all_o for_o the_o same_o end_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o prosperity_n do_v propose_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o a_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o government_n itself_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v he_o come_v as_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v of_o old_a to_o give_v man_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o deprive_v they_o or_o take_v from_o they_o their_o earthly_a temporal_a dominion_n there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o righteous_a government_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o opinion_n can_v true_o and_o real_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v i_o will_v be_v no_o advocate_n for_o they_o nor_o their_o abettor_n but_o such_o as_o these_o our_o author_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a just_o to_o affix_v on_o they_o who_o he_o oppose_v nor_o the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o they_o if_o he_o do_v but_o allow_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o institute_v those_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o require_v their_o administration_n which_o do_v not_o which_o can_v extend_v unto_o any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v the_o least_o concernment_n in_o point_n of_o prejudice_n for_o if_o on_o a_o false_a or_o undue_a practice_n of_o they_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a or_o that_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v esteem_v to_o operate_v upon_o any_o of_o outward_a concern_v relation_n interest_n occasion_n of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o preside_v oâ—_n public_a good_a but_o beside_o these_o pretence_n our_o author_n i_o know_v not_o how_o charge_v also_o the_o â—â—mours_n inclination_n and_o passion_n of_o some_o meâ—_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n and_o always_o dispose_v man_n to_o phanaticisme_n and_o â—â—dition_n and_o on_o occasion_n thereof_o fall_v out_o to_o a_o excess_n of_o intemperance_n in_o reproach_v they_o who_o he_o opposetâ—_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o above_o once_o or_o twice_o before_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o like_a and_o in_o particular_a he_o raâ—_n about_o that_o zeal_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o the_o gâ—â—ry_n of_o god_n which_o have_v turn_v whole_a nation_n into_o shambles_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o buteâ—ries_n and_o massacre_n and_o flesh_v itself_o wiâ—â—_n slaughter_n of_o miriad_n of_o mankind_n noâ—_n omit_v all_o other_o controversy_n i_o shaâ—â—_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v this_o against_o any_o mâ—â—_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o effect_n here_o so_o tragical_o express_v have_v be_v produce_v 〈◊〉_d the_o leal_n our_o author_n plead_v for_o in_o compel_v all_o unto_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o prâ—â—ctices_n in_o religion_n incomparable_o aboâ—_n what_o have_v ensue_v upon_o any_o other_o pretence_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n what_o ever_o this_o neel_v require_v i_o shall_v evince_v with_o such_o inâ—stances_n from_o the_o enter_v of_o christianity_n into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n as_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o competition_n with_o all_o those_o together_o which_o on_o any_o account_n or_o pretence_n have_v produce_v the_o like_a effect_n this_o it_o be_v and_o be_v that_o have_v soak_v the_o earth_n with_o blood_n depopulate_v nation_n ruin_a family_n country_n kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n make_v innumerable_a christian_n rejoice_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o perpetual_a persecution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o worship_n public_o establish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o humour_n inclination_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n when_o our_o author_n will_v give_v such_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o whereby_o the_o magistrate_n may_v know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o legal_a judgement_n of_o who_o be_v fit_a on_o their_o account_n to_o live_v in_o his_o territory_n and_o who_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o contest_v about_o they_o until_o then_o we_o may_v leave_v they_o as_o here_o display_v and_o set_v up_o by_o our_o author_n for_o every_o one_o to_o cast_v a_o cudgel_n at_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n thereunto_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v the_o frequent_a occasion_n he_o take_v to_o diseourse_v about_o the_o ill_a temper_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n or_o of_o enveigh_v against_o they_o for_o be_v morose_n and_o ungentile_a unsociable_a peevish_a censorious_a with_o many_o other_o term_n of_o reproach_n that_o do_v not_o at_o present_a occur_v to_o my_o memory_n nor_o be_v doubtless_o worth_a the_o search_n after_o suppose_v he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o better_a natural_a temper_n have_v more_o sedate_v affection_n a_o more_o compliant_a humour_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o give_v or_o receive_v provocation_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o courtly_a deportment_n only_o be_v please_v to_o vail_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v be_v esteem_v seditious_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a temper_n not_o so_o dispose_v to_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n of_o conversation_n as_o some_o other_o be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o dislike_v the_o humour_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n characterise_v by_o our_o author_n it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o think_v as_o much_o as_o i_o ought_v but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o huge_a importance_n as_o solemn_o to_o introduce_v it_o into_o a_o discourse_n about_o religion_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v on_o second_o thought_n be_v esteem_v over_o considerate_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o our_o author_n seem_v of_o as_o untoward_a a_o composition_n and_o peevish_a a_o humour_n to_o they_o who_o he_o reflect_v upon_o as_o they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o as_o much_o in_o their_o disposition_n and_o deportment_n as_o he_o do_v himself_o in_o he_o nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la omnes_fw-la fallimur_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la quisquam_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la re_fw-mi videre_fw-la suffenum_fw-la possis_fw-la sect._n 5._o pag._n 155_o 156._o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o event_n that_o attend_v the_o permission_n of_o different_a sect_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v thereon_o but_o as_o himself_o have_v well_o observe_v in_o another_o place_n we_o do_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n inquire_v what_o be_v absolute_o best_a and_o what_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n attend_v it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o best_a which_o in_o our_o present_a condition_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o what_o in_o that_o state_n answer_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o questionless_a it_o be_v best_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n also_o our_o duty_n on_o all_o hand_n to_o endeavour_v so_o to_o be_v but_o see_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n when_o and_o how_o they_o will_v to_o depose_v those_o persuasion_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o so_o on_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o although_o in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o difference_n some_o may_v do_v so_o and_o will_v not_o namely_o in_o thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n antecedent_n to_o their_o imposition_n and_o some_o will_v do_v so_o and_o can_v it_o be_v now_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v steer_v in_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n of_o peace_n and_o
vest_n it_o with_o a_o power_n of_o countermand_v the_o decree_n of_o prince_n if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o countermand_v but_o a_o refusal_n to_o observe_v their_o decree_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o can_v be_v pretend_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o on_o this_o author_n himself_o as_o in_o some_o case_n it_o do_v and_o which_o by_o the_o certain_a conduct_n of_o right_a reason_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o mâ—n_z be_v affect_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v on_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o himself_o for_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o any_o that_o they_o add_v to_o his_o command_n as_o though_o they_o make_v their_o own_o divine_a or_o part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o law_n but_o only_o that_o they_o add_v in_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o he_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o as_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v so_o do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o i_o koâ—â—_n of_o who_o set_v up_o any_o prohibition_n of_o their_o owâ—_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o as_o thing_n thereunto_o pertain_v as_o be_v undue_o and_o unrighteous_o pretend_v there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o some_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o meâ—_n which_o they_o do_v and_o must_v abstain_v from_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v do_v from_o any_o other_o sin_n whatever_o but_o their_o conscience_n be_v regulate_v by_o â—_o prohibition_n but_o those_o of_o god_n himselve_v and_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v and_o make_v sinful_a unto_o they_o not_o only_a when_o in_o particular_a and_o by_o a_o specification_n of_o their_o instance_n they_o be_v forbid_v but_o also_o when_o therâ—_n lie_v general_a prohibition_n against_o they_o â—_o any_o account_v whatever_o some_o man_n indeed_o think_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a prohibition_n of_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v they_o will_v aâ—_n quiesce_v in_o it_o whilst_o they_o plead_v a_o exâ—emption_n of_o sundry_a thing_n from_o be_v inâ—cluded_v in_o general_a prohibition_n although_o they_o have_v the_o direct_v formal_a reason_n attend_v they_o on_o which_o those_o prohibition_n be_v found_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thaâ—_n this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n for_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v particular_o forbid_v yet_o iâ—_n man_n interest_n and_o superstition_n induce_v they_o to_o observe_v or_o retain_v it_o they_o will_v find_v out_o distinction_n to_o evade_v the_o prohibition_n and_o retain_v the_o practice_n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o forbid_v than_o the_o make_n or_o useâ—â—g_v of_o grave_a image_n in_o or_o about_o religious_a worship_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o little_o â—ome_v man_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o that_o prohibition_n and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o â—earned_a prelate_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o reâ—ection_n of_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o â—ndeavoured_v to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o idolatry_n that_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o principal_o intend_v â—ut_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o not_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o institution_n non_fw-la imago_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la what_o way_n therefore_o any_o thing_n become_v a_o sin_n unto_o any_o be_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a or_o general_a prohibition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o scandal_n that_o may_v attend_v its_o practice_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a notion_n that_o when_o any_o person_n abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o to_o they_o be_v sinful_a as_o so_o practise_v they_o add_v prohibition_n of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o make_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v sinful_a as_o be_v pretend_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n do_v so_o for_o none_o can_v entertain_v contradictory_n notion_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o those_o be_v that_o the_o faâ—â—_n thing_n be_v indifferent_a that_o be_v not_o sinâ—â—â—_n and_o sinful_a but_o this_o some_o say_v that_o this_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o 〈◊〉_d absolute_o so_o may_v be_v yet_o relative_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a because_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o â—â—â—â—lation_n forbid_v of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n of_o old_a for_o a_o civil_a memorial_n in_o a_o place_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n itâ—_n indifferent_a for_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v thâ—_n language_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o laâ—â—â—_n or_o in_o english_a but_o to_o read_v it_o in_o latin_a uâ—_n a_o congregation_n that_o understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v our_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v alâ—â—_n in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferency_n thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n make_v necâ—â—â—sary_a to_o practise_v by_o command_n as_o have_v bâ—_n show_v and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o the_o jew_n hâ—_n that_o privilege_n as_o much_o as_o christian_n aâ—_n they_o be_v easy_o offend_v who_o complainâ—_n that_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o practise_n of_o what_o they_o think_v meet_v in_o the_o wâ—â—ship_n of_o god_n be_v entrench_v on_o by_o such_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o pleasure_n because_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a can_v comply_v with_o they_o their_o practice_n the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v design_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o objection_n pretend_v to_o be_v weighty_a and_o difficult_a but_o indeed_o make_v so_o mere_o by_o the_o novel_a opinion_n advance_v by_o this_o author_n for_o lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n unto_o some_o uncouth_a principle_n broach_v in_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o christian_a child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a but_o can_v resolve_v the_o difficulty_n pretend_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v establish_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o a_o enquiry_n be_v make_v thereon_o what_o the_o subject_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o case_n why_o where_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n why_o say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v be_v either_o rebel_n or_o idolater_n if_o they_o obey_v they_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o they_o disobey_v they_o sin_n against_o their_o sovereign_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n hither_o to_o receive_v in_o christian_a religion_n any_o one_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v no_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n must_v obey_v god_n and_o not_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o such_o horrible_a sin_n as_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v neither_o rebel_n against_o their_o ruler_n nor_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o it_o be_v true_a they_o must_v quiey_o and_o patient_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o may_v suffer_v from_o he_o but_o they_o be_v in_o so_o do_v guilty_a of_o no_o rebellion_n nor_o sin_n against_o he_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a yet_o so_o much_o as_o call_v it_o into_o question_n whether_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v rebel_n and_o sin_v against_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o edict_n whereby_o they_o establish_v idolatrous_a worship_n or_o do_v any_o one_o ever_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n to_o resolve_v in_o that_o matter_n they_o be_v indeed_o accuse_v by_o the_o pagan_n as_o rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o no_o christian_n every_o yet_o think_v their_o case_n to_o have_v be_v doubtful_a but_o all_o this_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o make_n of_o two_o god_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o render_v the_o case_n so_o perplex_v that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v direct_o how_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o author_n sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o establishment_n of_o idolatry_n suppose_v as_o pag._n 214_o 215._o for_o with_o respect_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o the_o case_n as_o by_o he_o state_v that_o he_o say_v man_n must_v not_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o better_o submit_v unto_o the_o unreasonable_a imposition_n of_o nero_n or_o caligula_n than_o to_o hazard_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o state_n sometime_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o oblige_v they_o
in_o conscience_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o public_a prescription_n but_o only_o plead_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o say_v will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o just_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christian_a religion_n that_o if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n command_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a we_o be_v not_o to_o practice_v it_o according_o because_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n next_o that_o in_o our_o refusal_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o magistrate_n command_n we_o do_v neither_o rebel_n nor_o sin_n against_o he_o for_o god_n have_v not_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n shut_v we_o up_o in_o any_o condition_n unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v three_o that_o in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v meet_a through_o his_o own_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n to_o punish_v destroy_v and_o burn_v they_o alive_a who_o shall_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o edict_n as_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n or_o as_o they_o do_v in_o england_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n after_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a private_a way_n of_o self-preservation_n use_v which_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o we_o be_v quiet_o and_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o suffering_n without_o oppose_v or_o resist_v by_o force_n or_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o tumult_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n but_o our_o author_n have_v elsewhere_o provide_v a_o full_a solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n chap._n 8._o p._n 308._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o case_n and_o dispute_n of_o a_o public_a concern_v private_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o thiâ—_n action_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o theiâ—_n own_o judgement_n or_o determine_v by_o their_o ouâ—_n will_v but_o by_o the_o command_n and_o determinaâ—â—ons_n of_o the_o public_a conscience_n and_o if_o theâ—_n be_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o command_n he_o that_o impose_v iâ—_n shall_v answer_v for_o it_o and_o not_o i_o who_o duty_n it_o iâ—_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o authority_n will_v warrant_v my_o obedience_n my_o obedience_n will_v hallâ—â—_n or_o at_o least_o excuse_v my_o action_n and_o so_o secure_a 〈◊〉_d from_o sin_n if_o not_o from_o error_n because_o i_o folleâ—_n the_o best_a guide_n and_o most_o probable_a direction_n 〈◊〉_d be_o capable_a of_o and_o though_o i_o may_v mistake_v my_o integrity_n shall_v preserve_v my_o innocence_n and_o in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o err_v with_o authority_n than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n against_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v produce_v any_o oâ—â—_n divine_a writer_n any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n any_o sober_a schoolman_n or_o casuist_n any_o learned_a modern_a divine_n speak_v at_o this_o rate_n or_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o direction_n give_v to_o man_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o moral_a action_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o attend_v unto_o i_o know_v some_o such_o thing_n be_v mutter_v among_o the_o pleader_n for_o blind_a obedience_n upon_o vow_n voluntary_o engage_v into_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o that_o by_o those_o vow_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o right_n and_o liberty_n which_o natural_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n wherein_o they_o place_v much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o so_o by_o other_o those_o vow_n themselves_o with_o all_o the_o pretend_a brutish_a obedience_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o be_v a_o horrible_a abomination_n and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o perpetration_n of_o all_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o kind_n of_o obedience_n have_v be_v principal_o make_v use_n of_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v extreme_o fond_a and_o not_o only_o as_o apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o that_o moral_a dependence_n on_o god_n which_o be_v indispensible_a unto_o all_o individual_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o other_o man_n lead_v of_o we_o amiss_o whoever_o they_o be_v will_v not_o excuse_v we_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o he_o that_o follow_v be_v as_o sure_a to_o perish_v as_o he_o that_o lead_v the_o next_o guide_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v doubtless_o those_o who_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n frequent_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o under_o that_o pretence_n but_o diligent_o examine_v what_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o they_o discern_v in_o themselves_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a apostle_n himself_o require_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ._n they_o will_v find_v small_a relief_n who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v charge_v their_o sin_n on_o the_o command_n of_o other_o whatever_o hope_v to_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v put_v into_o by_o our_o author_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v any_o excuse_n that_o we_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o god_n ephraim_n of_o old_a be_v break_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n hos._n 5._o 14_o but_o will_v not_o his_o obedience_n hallow_v or_o at_o least_o excuse_v his_o action_n and_o will_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n warrant_v his_o obedience_n or_o must_v ephraim_n now_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v only_o that_o impose_v the_o command_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o when_o jeroboam_n sin_v who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v this_o goodly_a creature_n of_o the_o public_a conscience_n in_o keep_v he_o make_v israel_n sin_n also_o who_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v moreover_o a_o brave_a attempt_n to_o assert_v that_o private_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o their_o moral_a action_n be_v not_o proper_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o determine_v by_o their_o own_o will_n this_o be_v circe_n rod_n one_o stroke_n whereof_o turn_v man_n into_o hog_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v their_o understanding_n their_o judgement_n their_o will_n if_o not_o to_o guide_v and_o determine_v they_o in_o their_o action_n i_o think_v he_o will_v find_v hard_a work_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o blind_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v see_v all_o by_o one_o public_a eye_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o reject_v their_o own_o will_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v lead_n and_o determine_v by_o a_o public_a conscience_n consider_v especial_o that_o that_o public_a conscience_n itself_o be_v a_o mere_a tragelaphus_n which_o never_o have_v existence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la beside_o suppose_v man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o condition_n of_o renounce_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n from_o be_v their_o guide_n as_o to_o their_o moral_a action_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v man_n understanding_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v place_v in_o they_o by_o he_o who_o make_v they_o to_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o over_o their_o action_n in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o let_v man_n endeavour_v it_o while_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o cast_v of_o this_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v this_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o by_o he_o inlay_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o rational_a being_n man_n while_o they_o be_v meâ—_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o moral_a good_a or_o eâ—â—_n in_o they_o or_o adhere_v to_o they_o must_v be_v guide_v and_o determine_v by_o their_o own_o understanding_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n aâ—_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o stisle_v the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d they_o at_o present_a they_o will_v not_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n which_o according_a to_o
they_o shiâ—_n pass_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o theâ—_n thing_n may_v elsewhere_o be_v far_o pursue_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v thiâ—_n case_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o learned_a pâ—â—late_n before_o mention_v in_o his_o dialogue_n abouâ—_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n against_o the_o papists_n who_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v par._n 3_o pag._n 297._o philand_n if_o the_o prince_n establish_v any_o religion_n whatever_o it_o be_v you_o must_v by_o youâ—_n oath_n obey_v it_o theoph._n we_o must_v not_o rebelâ—_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o will_v reverence_n and_o humility_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o oath_n philand_n then_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n supreme_a theoph_n why_o so_o philand_n yourselves_o be_v superior_a when_o you_o serve_v who_o you_o list_v theoph._n as_o thought_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v who_o we_o list_v and_o not_o who_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o serve_v philand_n but_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n when_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v and_o when_o not_o theoph._n if_o you_o can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n when_o you_o mistead_o we_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v we_o otherwise_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o so_o near_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v excuse_v he_o for_o philand_n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o man_n supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n theoph._n the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n prince_n rule_v the_o public_a and_o external_a action_n of_o their_o country_n but_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o in_o his_o day_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o no_o person_n who_o then_o live_v in_o it_o know_v better_a what_o be_v so_o the_o sole_a enquiry_n remain_v be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v establish_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a may_v just_o and_o lawful_o punish_v and_o destroy_v his_o subject_n for_o their_o noncompliance_a therewithal_o this_o be_v that_o which_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o our_o author_n will_v give_v countenance_n unto_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o of_o common_a sense_n itself_o for_o wherereas_fw-la he_o interweave_v his_o discourse_n with_o supposition_n that_o man_n may_v mistake_v in_o religion_n and_o abuse_v it_o all_o such_o interposition_n be_v pure_o sophistical_a see_v the_o case_n propose_v to_o resolution_n which_o ought_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v precise_o attend_v unto_o be_v about_o the_o refusal_n to_o observe_v and_o practice_v a_o religion_n idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o argument_n which_o alone_o he_o make_v use_v of_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o to_o justify_v his_o principle_n namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o how_o much_o better_o the_o worst_a government_n be_v and_o the_o most_o deprave_a in_o its_o administration_n than_o anarchy_n or_o confusion_n for_o as_o this_o by_o all_o mankind_n be_v unquestioned_a so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o one_o among_o they_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v this_o concession_n to_o our_o author_n purpose_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o magistrate_n can_v just_o nor_o righteous_o prescribe_v a_o idolatrous_a religion_n and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o subject_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o yield_v obedience_n therein_o because_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o superior_a power_n of_o god_n over_o they_o that_o therefore_o anarchy_n or_o confusion_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o such_o a_o administration_n of_o government_n let_v the_o magistrate_n command_v what_o he_o will_v in_o religion_n yet_o while_o he_o attend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n that_o government_n must_v needs_o be_v every_o way_n better_o than_o none_o and_o be_v by_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o submit_v unto_o until_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v provide_v relief_n the_o primitive_a christian_n live_v some_o age_n in_o the_o condition_n describe_v refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o religion_n require_v by_o law_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strict_o forbid_v and_o yet_o neither_o anarchy_n nor_o confusion_n nor_o any_o disturbance_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n do_v ensue_v thereon_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o sometime_o before_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o endeavour_v in_o these_o discourse_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o be_v only_o of_o this_o importance_n if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v command_v what_o religion_n he_o please_v and_o enact_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o under_o destructive_a penalty_n whereas_o the_o great_a part_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n will_v and_o do_v prescribe_v such_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a which_o their_o subject_n be_v indispensible_o bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o comply_v withal_o then_o be_v the_o magistrate_n justify_v in_o the_o punish_n of_o man_n for_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o they_o may_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n in_o what_o they_o suffer_v as_o christian_n this_o all_o the_o world_n over_o will_v justify_v they_o that_o be_v uppermost_a and_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o and_o have_v so_o in_o this_o oppression_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o thâ—_n be_v under_o they_o in_o civil_a respect_n dâ—_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o thing_n religious_a noâ—_n whether_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o no_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d all_o indifferent_a man_n we_o have_v i_o confesâ—â—_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o expression_n interpose_v in_o this_o discourse_n as_o be_v observe_v about_o sedition_n trouble_v of_o public_a peace_n man_n be_v turbulent_a against_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o worship_n whereof_o if_o he_o pretend_v that_o every_o peaceable_a dissenter_n and_o dissent_n from_o what_o be_v public_o establish_v in_o religious_a worship_n be_v guilty_a he_o be_v a_o pleasaâ—â—â—_n man_n in_o a_o disputation_n and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o determine_v his_o case_n propose_v oâ—_n the_o part_n of_o compliance_n with_o idolatroâ—_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n it_o very_o importune_a and_o unseasonable_a all_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o miscarriage_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v just_o coerce_v and_o punish_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o bare_a refusal_n to_o comply_v in_o any_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o what_o god_n do_v require_v as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o own_v but_o our_o author_n proceed_v to_o find_v out_o many_o pretence_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o person_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o though_o their_o apprehension_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v so_o much_o their_o crime_n as_o their_o infelicity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o it_o must_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o public_a rod_n and_o axe_n pag._n 219._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o wise_a and_o righteous_a prince_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o let_v twenty_o nocent_a person_n go_v free_a than_o punish_v or_o destroy_v one_o that_o be_v innocent_a this_o seem_v to_o render_v they_o more_o like_o he_o who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v than_o to_o seek_v out_o colourable_a reason_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v innocent_a which_o course_n be_v here_o suggest_v unto_o they_o such_o advice_n may_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o who_o man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clay_n mingle_v and_o leaven_v with_o blood_n other_o no_o doubt_n will_v abhor_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o but_o what_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mercy_n our_o author_n be_v act_v by_o he_o discover_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n pag._n 223._o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v easy_o imaginable_a how_o a_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n may_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n fall_v into_o such_o error_n which_o though_o god_n will_v pardon_v yet_o governor_n must_v punish_v his_o integrity_n may_v expiate_v the_o crime_n but_o can_v prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o his_o error_n nay_o so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n
in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o be_v government_n right_o understand_v and_o duty_n manage_v mistake_v and_o abuse_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o supply_v the_o galley_n with_o vast_o great_a number_n than_o villainy_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o phaeton_n get_v into_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o world_n will_v be_v sufficient_o fire_v and_o if_o every_o absalon_n who_o think_v he_o understand_v government_n and_o the_o due_a management_n of_o it_o better_a than_o its_o present_a possessor_n be_v enthrone_v there_o will_v be_v havoc_n enough_o make_v among_o mankind_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o in_o many_o place_n have_v dispose_v it_o into_o such_o hand_n as_o under_o who_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n may_v yet_o enjoy_v a_o more_o tolerable_a condition_n than_o such_o adversary_n be_v please_v withal_o that_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n fall_v into_o error_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o their_o ownignorance_n wherein_o their_o integrity_n may_v expiate_v their_o crime_n must_v be_v punish_v must_v not_o be_v pardon_v look_n methinks_v with_o a_o appearance_n of_o more_o severity_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o see_v one_o end_n of_o his_o institute_n and_o appoint_v government_n among_o man_n be_v to_o represent_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v conjoin_v another_o assertion_n of_o our_o author_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o eligible_a to_o tolerate_v debauchery_n and_o immorality_n in_o conversation_n than_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o those_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a for_o man_n to_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o be_v government_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o manage_v mistake_n and_o abuse_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o supply_v the_o galley_n with_o vast_o great_a number_n than_o villainy_n will_v easy_o judge_v with_o what_o spirit_n from_o what_o principle_n and_o with_o what_o design_n this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v compose_v but_o i_o find_v myself_o utter_o beside_o and_o beyond_o my_o intention_n engage_v in_o particular_a controversy_n and_o find_v by_o the_o prospect_n i_o have_v take_v of_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o importance_n with_o what_o be_v past_a and_o a_o full_a continuation_n of_o those_o opprobrious_a reproach_n of_o they_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o open_a discovery_n of_o earnest_a desire_n after_o their_o trouble_n and_o ruin_n which_o we_o have_v now_o sufficient_o be_v enure_v unto_o i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o here_o to_o break_v off_o this_o discourse_n than_o further_a to_o pursue_v the_o ventilation_n of_o those_o difference_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o willing_o or_o of_o choice_n at_o any_o time_n engage_v beside_o what_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o especial_a and_o particular_a controversy_n may_v be_v better_o handle_v apart_o by_o itself_o as_o probable_o ere_o long_o it_o will_v be_v if_o this_o new_a representation_n of_o old_a pretence_n quicken_v by_o invective_n and_o improve_v beyond_o all_o bound_n and_o measure_n former_o fix_v or_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o author_n be_v more_o concern_v than_o i_o to_o consider_v whether_o those_o bold_a incursion_n that_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o ancient_a boundary_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n those_o contemptuous_a revile_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o have_v almost_o fill_v the_o page_n of_o his_o book_n withal_o those_o discovery_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n which_o himself_o want_v not_o and_o of_o fierce_a implacable_a sanguinary_a thought_n against_o they_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n dissent_v from_o he_o or_o other_o but_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o provoke_v his_o holy_a majesty_n his_o incompassionate_a insult_a overman_n in_o distress_n and_o suffering_n will_v add_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o account_n which_o he_o must_v short_o make_v before_o his_o lord_n and_o we_o to_o close_v up_o this_o discourse_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o treatise_n thus_o far_o survey_v be_v to_o persuade_v or_o seduce_v sovereign_a prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n unto_o two_o evil_n that_o be_v indeed_o inseparable_a and_o equal_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o invade_v or_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o behave_v themselves_o therein_o unlike_o he_o and_o where_o the_o one_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o other_o will_v assure_o follow_v the_o empire_n over_o religion_n the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o be_v esteem_v to_o belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a jewel_n in_o his_o glorious_a diadem_n neither_o can_v it_o spring_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n but_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a supremacy_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v alone_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o all_o attempt_n to_o educe_v it_o from_o or_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v vain_a and_o will_v prove_v abortive_a but_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v entice_v to_o say_v with_o he_o of_o old_a we_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o will_v exalt_v our_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n we_o will_v sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n we_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n we_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a for_o wherein_o can_v this_o be_v effect_v what_o ladder_n have_v man_n to_o climb_v personal_o into_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v attend_v they_o in_o their_o attempt_n it_o be_v a_o assume_v of_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o this_o may_v be_v pretend_v and_o therein_o alone_o and_o all_o this_o description_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o who_o do_v so_o be_v compare_v to_o lucifer_n who_o seek_v supremacy_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n in_o its_o worship_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o zion_n on_o the_o north_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 14._o this_o now_o prince_n be_v persuade_v unto_o and_o can_v scarce_o escape_v without_o reproach_n where_o they_o refuse_v or_o omit_v the_o attempt_n of_o it_o suppose_v they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o adventure_v of_o such_o a_o undertake_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v thereon_o persuade_v unto_o how_o be_v they_o direct_v to_o behave_v themselves_o after_o they_o have_v assume_v a_o likeness_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o exalt_v themselves_o to_o his_o throne_n plain_o that_o which_o be_v now_o expect_v from_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n fury_n indignation_n persecution_n destruction_n banishment_n ruin_n of_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o man_n innocent_a peaceable_a fear_v god_n and_o useful_a in_o their_o several_a station_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o will_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o other_o man_n be_v this_o to_o act_v like_o god_n who_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v assume_v or_o like_v to_o his_o great_a adversary_n do_v god_n deal_v thus_o in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o fable_n of_o phaeton_n that_o he_o who_o take_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v cast_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o a_o combustion_n so_o he_o who_o of_o old_a be_v suppose_v to_o have_v affect_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o since_o act_v that_o cruelty_n to_o his_o power_n which_o manifest_v what_o be_v his_o design_n therein_o and_o what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o covet_a sovereignty_n and_o whoever_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n will_v find_v himself_o leave_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o act_v utter_o unlike_o he_o yea_o contrary_a unto_o
the_o principle_n here_o assert_v and_o contend_v for_o either_o express_a or_o represent_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o determine_v by_o themselves_o in_o parliament_n but_o rather_o so_o as_o to_o give_v great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o religion_n here_o profess_v and_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o for_o after_o there_o appear_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n enact_v 1_o eliz._n of_o testify_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o in_o temporal_a and_o many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n ensue_v thereon_o as_o though_o there_o be_v assign_v to_o her_o a_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o her_o subject_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o that_o she_o have_v a_o power_n herself_o to_o order_n and_o administer_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o quinto_fw-la elizab._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n that_o the_o oath_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n where_o disclaim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n here_o by_o our_o author_n affix_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n her_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o so_o be_v this_o supremacy_n state_v in_o the_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o namely_o a_o authority_n to_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v the_o stubborn_a or_o evil-doer_n of_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o by_o our_o author_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o our_o law_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o reject_v and_o condemn_v i_o have_v yet_o lay_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o load_n upon_o this_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v far_o press_v it_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v burden_v withal_o and_o that_o from_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o transgress_v against_o the_o design_n of_o this_o short_a and_o hasty_a discourse_n i_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o but_o take_v a_o little_a survey_n of_o what_o be_v here_o plead_v in_o its_o defence_n now_o this_o be_v undertake_v and_o pursue_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n with_o the_o two_o next_o ensue_v where_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o this_o plea_n for_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o word_n and_o expression_n our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n cut_v down_o all_o those_o gourd_n and_o wild_a vine_n that_o he_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o three_o precede_a for_o he_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o dispute_v also_o for_o a_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n antecedent_n and_o superior_a unto_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o their_o obligation_n his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v pag._n 115._o it_o be_v not_o because_o subject_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n free_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o superior_a in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v only_o then_o excuse_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a when_o they_o can_v give_v it_o without_o rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o original_o any_o right_n of_o their_o own_o that_o exempt_v they_o from_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v pure_o god_n right_a of_o govern_v his_o own_o creature_n that_o magistrate_n than_o invade_v when_o they_o make_v edict_n to_o violate_v or_o control_v his_o law_n and_o those_o who_o will_v take_v off_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n all_o obligation_n antecedent_n to_o those_o of_o humane_a law_n instead_o of_o make_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n supreme_a absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a they_o utter_o enervate_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o set_v their_o subject_n at_o perfect_a liberty_n from_o all_o their_o command_n i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o exemption_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n but_o only_o on_o this_o plea_n that_o god_n by_o his_o law_n require_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o law_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v supersede_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o author_n allow_v therefore_o but_o the_o principle_n here_o express_v namely_o that_o man_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o they_o in_o heaven_n who_o law_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o who_o will_n concern_v they_o be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o their_o duty_n whence_o a_o obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o their_o conscience_n of_o do_v whatever_o be_v command_v or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o which_o be_v superior_a unto_o and_o actual_o supersede_v all_o humane_a command_n and_o law_n that_o interfere_v therewith_o and_o i_o see_v neither_o use_n of_o nor_o place_n for_o that_o power_n of_o magistrate_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o and_o our_o author_n also_o in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n in_o that_o chapter_n place_v all_o the_o security_n of_o government_n in_o the_o respect_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v which_o in_o all_o these_o chapter_n he_o plead_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o all_o confusion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o chapter_n which_o alone_o we_o be_v now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o only_a argument_n therein_o insist_v on_o to_o to_o make_v good_a the_o ascription_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o power_n over_o religion_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o describe_v be_v the_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o it_o unto_o public_a tranquillity_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a end_n of_o government_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o argument_n sometime_o yea_o often_o such_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o in_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v what_o no_o man_n deny_v nor_o will_v contend_v about_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o genius_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o opinion_n contend_v for_o and_o according_o we_o will_v consider_v they_o this_o alone_a i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o plead_v or_o be_v give_v in_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o after_o all_o i_o think_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v set_v himself_o serious_o to_o find_v out_o how_o any_o thing_n here_o speak_v have_v a_o direct_a and_o rational_a cogency_n towards_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o conclusion_n before_o lay_v down_o will_v find_v himself_o engage_v in_o no_o easy_a a_o undertake_n we_o be_v tell_v i_o confess_v at_o the_o entrance_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o a_o surprisal_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v invective_n twist_v with_o argument_n and_o some_o such_o thing_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o but_o if_o a_o logical_a chemist_n come_v and_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o composition_n he_o will_v find_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o the_o drossy_a invective_n and_o scarce_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o argument_n ore_n instead_o of_o sober_a rational_a argue_v crimina_fw-la rasis_fw-la librat_fw-la in_o antithetis_fw-la great_a aggravation_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n either_o real_a or_o feign_a edge_a against_o and_o fierce_o reflect_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o make_v his_o adversary_n and_o these_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o well_o place_v word_n take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o plea_n in_o this_o chapter_n especial_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o wherein_o alone_o the_o controversy_n as_o by_o himself_o state_v be_v concern_v but_o if_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o religion_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v so_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o
the_o preservation_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n as_o be_v pretend_v a_o man_n can_v but_o wonder_v how_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n past_a keep_v in_o any_o tolerable_a peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o how_o it_o be_v any_o where_o bless_v with_o those_o end_n of_o government_n at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o our_o author_n or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n mention_v have_v ever_o be_v either_o claim_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o christendom_n or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o experience_n of_o past_a and_o present_a age_n be_v therefore_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o defeat_v this_o pretence_n which_o be_v sufficient_o assert_v without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o proof_n or_o argument_n to_o give_v it_o countenance_n or_o confirmation_n or_o they_o must_v be_v very_o charitable_a to_o he_o or_o ignorant_a in_o themselves_o who_o will_v mistake_v invective_n for_o argument_n the_o remembrance_n indeed_o of_o these_o severity_n i_o will_v willing_o lay_v aside_o especial_o because_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o express_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o and_o regret_n concern_v they_o than_o i_o be_o in_o the_o least_o subject_n unto_o or_o something_o that_o look_v like_o a_o design_n of_o retaliation_n but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o my_o mind_n so_o the_o continual_a return_n that_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n i_o meet_v with_o of_o high_a and_o contemptuous_a reproach_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v always_o pass_v by_o without_o any_o notice_n or_o remark_n it_o be_v indeed_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v preserve_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o government_n necessary_a hereunto_o but_o that_o god_n have_v all_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o ruler_n political_a power_n over_o their_o act_n wherein_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v concern_v the_o world_n have_v not_o hitherto_o esteem_v nor_o do_v i_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n if_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n it_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o their_o duty_n the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n i_o suppose_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o own_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o conscience_n or_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n over_o all_o that_o also_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o require_v of_o man_n all_o that_o obedience_n unto_o ruler_n that_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a or_o expedient_a unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v a_o truth_n stand_v firm_a on_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o universal_a consent_n derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o his_o positive_a command_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o liable_a to_o exception_n or_o control_v this_o conscience_n unto_o god_n our_o author_n confess_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o great_a preservation_n and_o security_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o if_o so_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o will_v ensue_v unless_o this_o power_n over_o man_n conscience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n will_v be_v more_o true_a to_o their_o conscience_n suppose_v the_o reiglement_n of_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n than_o when_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o both_o at_o present_a be_v suppose_v to_o require_v the_o same_o thing_n certain_o where_o conscience_n respect_v authority_n as_o it_o always_o do_v the_o more_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a it_o apprehend_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oblige_v the_o great_a and_o more_o firm_a will_v be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o that_o capacity_n of_o pre-eminence_n it_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n here_o then_o lie_v the_o security_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o it_o be_v back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o all_o outward_a action_n be_v suitable_a unto_o what_o conscience_n towards_o god_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n open_o and_o unquestionable_o require_v the_o pretence_n indeed_o be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n do_v obviate_v and_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o any_o such_o act_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v tend_v unto_o public_a disturbance_n for_o suppose_v conscience_n in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o magistrate_n require_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o god_n have_v not_o require_v at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v be_v require_v and_o to_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o comply_v in_o active_a obedience_n with_o the_o command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o what_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o such_o person_n must_v needs_o rebel_n and_o be_v seditious_a and_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v or_o observe_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n will_v answer_v the_o obligation_n lay_v by_o god_n on_o their_o conscience_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o not_o of_o obedience_n unto_o civil_a power_n concern_v which_o his_o command_n be_v as_o express_v and_o evident_a as_o they_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o avow_v their_o obligation_n unto_o experience_n be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o conscience_n unto_o god_n in_o religion_n have_v raise_v war_n and_o tumult_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n especial_o and_o what_o will_v word_n avail_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o open_a a_o experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o what_o if_o this_o also_o shall_v prove_v a_o false_a and_o futilous_a pretence_n fierce_a and_o long_a war_n have_v be_v in_o this_o nation_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o various_a title_n of_o person_n plead_v their_o right_n unto_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n against_o one_o another_o so_o also_o have_v there_o be_v about_o the_o civil_a right_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o confusion_n common_o call_v the_o baron_n war_n the_o late_a trouble_n disorder_n and_o war_n among_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a charge_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o review_v the_o public_a write_n declaration_n treaty_n whereby_o those_o tumult_n and_o war_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o practice_n or_o the_o exemption_n of_o it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o conduct_v of_o it_o now_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o latitude_n by_o sober_a person_n defend_v or_o plead_v for_o have_v neither_o place_n in_o nor_o influence_n into_o the_o beginning_n of_o those_o trouble_n and_o when_o such_o confusion_n be_v begin_v no_o man_n can_v give_v assurance_n or_o conjecture_n where_o they_o shall_v end_v authority_n law_n privilege_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n wherein_o private_a man_n of_o who_o alone_o we_o treat_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o interest_n be_v plead_v in_o those_o affair_n he_o that_o will_v judge_v aright_o of_o these_o thing_n must_v set_v aside_o all_o other_o consideration_n and_o give_v his_o instance_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n that_o have_v ensue_v on_o the_o account_n of_o menskeeping_n their_o conscience_n entire_a for_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o